be_v say_v and_o our_o lord_n strike_v the_o king_n and_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o free_a house_n apart_o but_o joathan_n the_o king_n son_n govern_v the_o palace_n and_o judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n but_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v convince_v that_o this_o free_a house_n a_o part_n be_v in_o the_o city_n but_o rather_o apart_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o josephus_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n num._n 5._o and_o our_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n saying_n command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n every_o leper_n 172_o therefore_o i_o will_v conclude_v upon_o the_o premise_n clean_o contrary_a to_o mr._n fitzherberts_n inference_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n assign_v no_o sovereignty_n in_o judgement_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o their_o consistory_n in_o temporal_a cause_n but_o only_o in_o mere_a spiritual_a as_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o judge_v one_o to_o be_v infect_v or_o not_o infect_v with_o leprosy_n according_a to_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n and_o to_o declare_v they_o that_o be_v infect_v to_o be_v separate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n &_o ad_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la illius_fw-la separabitur_fw-la and_o he_o shall_v be_v separate_v at_o his_o arbitrement_n or_o judgement_n that_o be_v if_o the_o priest_n do_v declare_v or_o judge_v he_o a_o leper_n he_o shall_v be_v separate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o see_v that_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o the_o separate_n of_o leper_n by_o force_n and_o temporal_a constraint_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n but_o to_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a authority_n which_o do_v reside_v in_o the_o king_n and_o not_o in_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n in_o temporall_n and_o may_v be_v punish_v by_o they_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o i_o have_v ample_o prove_v in_o these_o two_o section_n and_o the_o aforesaid_a word_n num._n 5._o command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n he_o do_v not_o say_v command_v the_o priest_n although_o then_o the_o israelite_n have_v no_o king_n neither_o do_v the_o supreme_a temporal_a authority_n reside_v in_o the_o priest_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o people_n that_o they_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n every_o leper_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o king_n in_o temporall_n nor_o king_n therein_o subject_a to_o they_o and_o their_o tribunal_n nor_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o they_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o contrariwise_o and_o consequent_o that_o if_o a_o oath_n have_v be_v propose_v by_o any_o of_o these_o king_n to_o his_o subject_n whereby_o they_o shall_v have_v swear_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o subjection_n in_o temporall_n and_o from_o all_o temporal_a chastisement_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n by_o way_n of_o temporal_a constraint_n i_o say_v by_o way_n of_o temporal_a constraint_n and_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o law_n of_o god_n wherein_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v ordain_v and_o not_o by_o way_n only_o of_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o temporal_a action_n the_o say_v oath_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v conform_a and_o not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n sect_n iii_o wherein_o all_o m._n fitzherberts_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v examine_v and_o first_o his_o comparison_n between_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o new_a the_o figure_n and_o the_o verity_n be_v prove_v to_o make_v against_o himself_o 2._o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v declare_v and_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o thence_o and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o well_o institute_v commonwealth_n be_v satisfy_v and_o d._n schulckenius_n reply_v prove_v to_o be_v fraudulent_a and_o insufficient_a 3._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10._o affirm_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v ready_a to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n be_v answer_v mr._n fitzherberts_n fraud_n in_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v plain_o discover_v and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o chapter_n show_v to_o be_v both_o false_a and_o fraudulent_a now_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n mr._n fitzherbert_n descend_v to_o the_o new_a and_o upon_o a_o false_a supposal_n as_o i_o have_v already_o convince_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v effectual_o prove_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a authority_n to_o create_v punish_v and_o depose_v king_n he_o labour_v in_o vain_a from_o the_o number_n 25_o to_o 32._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o like_a authority_n must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a law_n not_o for_o that_o he_o think_v the_o that_o we_o be_v now_o bind_v to_o retain_v the_o ceremonial_a or_o judicial_a part_n thereof_o but_o to_o deduce_v as_o he_o say_v 83._o say_v num._n 25._o pag_n 83._o a_o potent_a argument_n from_o thence_o as_o from_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o verity_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o like_a authority_n must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o priesthood_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o chief_a priest_n in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o set_v down_o two_o position_n as_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o his_o potent_a argument_n 2_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o old_a law_n and_o testament_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n 84._o figure_n num._n 26._o pag_n 84._o and_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o new_a be_v no_o less_o inferior_a there_o to_o in_o authority_n dignity_n and_o perfection_n than_o moses_n to_o christ_n the_o dead_a and_o kill_a letter_n to_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n or_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedech_n which_o be_v christ_n priesthood_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v which_o prefigure_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n 6._o priesthood_n see_v s._n thomas_n and_o the_o schoolman_n 3._o part_n q._n 22._o be_v 6._o this_o position_n to_o wit_n 10._o hebr._n 10._o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o shadow_n and_o not_o inferior_a to_o the_o new_a he_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n 119._o augustine_n in_o psal_n 119._o who_o affirm_v that_o vetus_fw-la testamentum_fw-la promissiones_fw-la habet_fw-la terrenas_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o old_a testament_n have_v earthly_a promise_n a_o earthly_a palestine_n a_o earthly_a jerusalem_n a_o earthly_a salvation_n to_o wit_n conquest_n of_o enemy_n abundance_n of_o child_n fertility_n of_o soil_n and_o plenty_n of_o fruit_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v earthly_a promise_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o in_o figure_n how_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n so_o s._n austin_n and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o new_a non_fw-la mirum_fw-la quia_fw-la ibi_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o there_o be_v darkness_n there_o pinguiorâ—s_fw-la enim_fw-la umbrae_fw-la sunt_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la for_o thick_a shadow_n be_v darkness_n thus_o argue_v s._n augustine_n prove_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o old_a law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o new_a which_o the_o apostle_n also_o prove_v ample_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 7._o hebr._n 7._o say_v that_o the_o old_a law_n be_v abolish_v propter_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o inutilitatem_fw-la for_o the_o infirmity_n and_o inutilitie_n of_o it_o nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la ad_fw-la perfectum_fw-la adduxit_fw-la lex_fw-la for_o the_o law_n bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n 3_o his_o second_o position_n be_v 26.28_o be_v nu_fw-la 26.28_o that_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o serve_v for_o a_o precedent_n to_o the_o new_a law_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v have_v have_v authority_n over_o priest_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o christian_a king_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a for_o that_o the_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o s._n austin_n call_v terrenum_fw-la regnum_fw-la a_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v transfer_v to_o the_o
peaceable_o maintain_v his_o own_o right_n 16_o neither_o be_v those_o judge_n who_o the_o apostle_n command_v or_o advise_v the_o corinthian_n to_o appoint_v any_o other_o than_o arbiter_n or_o arbitratour_n in_o power_n although_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o not_o by_o the_o party_n only_o who_o be_v in_o suit_n which_o nevertheless_o can_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n for_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v which_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n that_o d._n schulckenius_n bring_v to_o prove_v 445._o d._n schulck_n in_o apol._n ad_fw-la nu_fw-la 269_o pag._n 445._o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o common_a consent_n that_o every_o man_n must_v choose_v to_o himself_o a_o arbiter_n for_o arbiter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o one_o only_a party_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o to_o choose_v the_o judge_n of_o such_o cause_n as_o d._n schulckenius_n without_o any_o sufficient_a ground_n affirm_v but_o rather_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o clean_a contrary_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n if_o therefore_o you_o shall_v have_v secular_a judgement_n the_o contemptible_a that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n set_v they_o to_o judge_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o to_o those_o corinthian_n who_o shall_v have_v secular_a judgement_n that_o be_v as_o justinian_n well_o expound_v who_o shall_v have_v controversy_n &_o strife_n to_o be_v debate_v and_o not_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n unless_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v at_o strife_n among_o themselves_o and_o also_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o condition_n that_o if_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v be_v at_o strife_n they_o shall_v appoint_v man_n to_o decide_v their_o controversy_n so_o that_o the_o party_n who_o shall_v be_v at_o strife_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n unless_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v at_o strife_n be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n command_v or_o advise_v to_o appoint_v man_n to_o judge_v or_o decide_v their_o controversy_n 17_o but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o say_v if_o you_o shall_v have_v secular_a judgement_n appoint_v contemptible_a person_n to_o judge_v and_o decide_v your_o controversy_n but_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o it_o may_v be_v and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a to_o fall_v out_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v now_o and_o then_o secular_a judgement_n therefore_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o choose_v before_o hand_n by_o common_a consent_n same_o contemptible_a person_n to_o judge_v and_o decide_v those_o controversy_n which_o shall_v hereafter_o arise_v among_o you_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v to_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v very_o plain_a yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o judge_n be_v in_o power_n mere_a arbiter_n or_o arbitratour_n and_o have_v no_o public_a and_o lawful_a authority_n of_o themselves_o to_o give_v judgement_n to_o which_o the_o party_n be_v in_o justice_n bind_v to_o stand_v but_o they_o receive_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o give_v judgement_n and_o to_o make_v a_o final_a end_n of_o controversy_n from_o the_o party_n who_o be_v at_o strife_n and_o who_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o scandal_n which_o the_o infidel_n may_v take_v see_v their_o strife_n and_o contention_n submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o decision_n and_o arbitrement_n 18_o that_o they_o be_v arbiter_n or_o arbitratour_n s._n chrysostome_n 9_o chrysost_n in_o 1._o cor._n 6_o almain_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccle._n &_o laica_fw-la q._n 1._o cap._n 10._o abulens_n q_o 96._o in_o cap._n 20._o mat._n salmeron_n tom_n 14._o disp_n 9_o jacobus_n almainus_n abulensis_n and_o salmeron_n a_o learned_a jesuite_n do_v in_o express_a word_n affirm_v and_o also_o that_o they_o have_v no_o public_a power_n but_o only_o private_a and_o if_o we_o may_v so_o call_v it_o compromissorie_a which_o they_o receive_v from_o those_o private_a person_n who_o werein_o suit_n and_o by_o their_o mutual_a promise_n and_o consent_n give_v power_n to_o those_o arbiter_n to_o judge_v and_o make_v a_o final_a end_n of_o their_o controversy_n 271._o controversy_n in_o apol._n nu_fw-la 271._o i_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n thomas_n and_o the_o gloss_n of_o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n upon_o that_o place_n for_o that_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n the_o appoint_v of_o those_o arbitrarie_a judge_n do_v nothing_o derogate_v from_o the_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n which_o the_o christian_n do_v owe_v to_o heathen_a prince_n and_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n and_o consequent_o to_o stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o his_o tribunal_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v only_o forbid_v the_o faithful_a corinthian_n to_o go_v willing_o and_o have_v recourse_n to_o heathen_a judge_n in_o those_o cause_n which_o may_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o faithful_a 19_o from_o whence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n of_o these_o judge_n be_v only_o private_a arbitrarie_a or_o compromissorie_a and_o not_o public_a for_o if_o they_o have_v public_a authority_n to_o decide_v secular_a cause_n without_o the_o express_a or_o tacit_a consent_n of_o the_o secular_a prince_n it_o must_v needs_o derogate_v from_o the_o subjection_n which_o they_o do_v owe_v to_o the_o secular_a prince_n neither_o can_v the_o heathen_a jugdes_n have_v lawful_a power_n to_o reverse_v that_o sentence_n which_o be_v give_v by_o those_o christian_a judge_n if_o the_o cause_n have_v bâ—ne_v before_o decide_v by_o sufficient_a and_o public_a authority_n of_o a_o more_o eminent_a power_n and_o tribunal_n which_o must_v also_o be_v a_o derogation_n to_o their_o authority_n and_o to_o the_o subjection_n which_o in_o secular_a cause_n be_v due_a to_o secular_a prince_n and_o this_o also_o benedictus_n justinian_n do_v very_o plain_o insinuate_v when_o he_o affirm_v that_o by_o this_o any_o man_n may_v easy_o understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o lawful_a judgement_n which_o be_v exercise_v by_o magistrate_n and_o public_a judge_n by_o public_a authority_n but_o of_o those_o who_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n to_o wit_n of_o those_o who_o be_v at_o strife_n be_v appoint_v debaâ—â—rs_n of_o civil_a controversy_n and_o that_o this_o right_a and_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o command_v humane_a and_o civil_a thing_n do_v not_o repugn_v to_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n for_o that_o no_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o go_v to_o the_o magistrate_n if_o by_o other_o way_n he_o may_v peaceable_o maintain_v his_o own_o right_n 20_o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o manner_n of_o judge_v which_o the_o apostle_n command_v be_v not_o legal_a or_o do_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o that_o these_o judge_n be_v not_o magistrate_n and_o who_o have_v public_a authority_n and_o therefore_o although_o these_o arbitrarie_a judge_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o declarative_a commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o scandal_n yet_o their_o power_n be_v only_o private_a and_o compromissorie_a and_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o both_o party_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o either_o of_o the_o party_n who_o be_v in_o suit_n will_v not_o have_v obey_v the_o apostle_n commandment_n &_o admit_v of_o those_o arbiter_n but_o will_v have_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n although_o by_o disobey_v the_o apostle_n commandment_n and_o by_o scandalize_a christian_a religion_n he_o shall_v have_v great_o offend_v yet_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v offend_v against_o justice_n in_o wrong_v either_o of_o those_o christian_a judge_n or_o the_o other_o party_n that_o will_v not_o willing_o go_v to_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n against_o which_o without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v have_v offend_v if_o he_o have_v refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o lawful_a and_o legal_a judge_n and_o who_o have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o decide_v and_o end_v the_o cause_n 21_o and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o my_o adversary_n conclusion_n be_v very_o untrue_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v intermeddle_v in_o the_o temporal_a and_o politic_a government_n which_o then_o belong_v to_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n for_o this_o have_v be_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o civil_a subjection_n due_a to_o temporal_a prince_n but_o he_o do_v only_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o private_a and_o peaceable_a composition_n of_o secular_a controversy_n among_o the_o faithful_a corinthian_n which_o every_o christian_a without_o any_o public_a authority_n or_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o same_o may_v do_v and_o which_o the_o apostle_n by_o his_o apostolical_a
only_o be_v know_v by_o they_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v anoint_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v more_o secret_o it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a example_n for_o saul_n be_v anoint_v not_o by_o succession_n see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n david_n also_o be_v not_o anoint_v by_o succession_n for_o the_o child_n of_o saul_n ought_v to_o succeed_v jehu_n also_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o overthrow_v the_o house_n of_o achab_n 19_o 4._o reg._n cap._n 9_o 3._o reg._n cap._n 19_o and_o asael_n be_v not_o of_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o king_n of_o damascus_n and_o he_o be_v anoint_v by_o elias_n to_o persecute_v the_o israelite_n thus_o abulensis_n 3_o so_o likewise_o the_o creation_n institution_n and_o deposition_n of_o king_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o aforesaid_a king_n be_v create_v institute_v and_o depose_v be_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a action_n for_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o create_v institute_v or_o depose_v king_n by_o their_o own_o proper_a authority_n or_o by_o any_o ordinary_a power_n of_o they_o but_o only_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n as_o they_o be_v mere_a messenger_n and_o send_v by_o god_n with_o a_o peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a message_n or_o ambassage_n to_o create_v institute_v or_o depose_v the_o aforesaid_a king_n whereupon_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o almighty_a god_n say_v this_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v anoint_v thou_o to_o be_v king_n or_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o to_o anoint_v thou_o to_o be_v king_n or_o the_o lord_n have_v reject_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v king_n and_o have_v deliver_v it_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n better_o than_o thyself_o so_o that_o the_o aforesaid_a creation_n institution_n and_o deposition_n be_v only_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v spiritual_a action_n neither_o from_o hence_o can_v it_o be_v right_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o create_v depose_v or_o chastise_v king_n temporal_o or_o that_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o priest_n in_o temporall_n because_o sometime_o prophet_n be_v send_v by_o god_n as_o his_o messenger_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n will_v create_v depose_v or_o chastise_v they_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n 4_o and_o who_o will_v not_o blush_v to_o hear_v a_o man_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v learn_v and_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o other_o in_o such_o difficult_a and_o dangerous_a point_n of_o divinity_n urge_v such_o pitiful_a argument_n to_o prove_v matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o be_v the_o dethron_n of_o king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n and_o the_o subiect_v of_o they_o to_o priest_n in_o temporal_a affair_n a_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o bless_v the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a at_o the_o end_n of_o mass_n therefore_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o priest_n in_o temporal_a thing_n for_o without_o any_o contradiction_n say_v the_o apostle_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o better_a the_o father_n have_v authority_n to_o bless_v his_o son_n who_o be_v a_o king_n and_o consequent_o supreme_a in_o temporall_n therefore_o without_o doubt_n he_o be_v great_a than_o his_o son_n in_o temporall_n one_o of_o the_o king_n privy_a chamber_n be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n express_a order_n to_o declare_v to_o one_o that_o it_o be_v his_o majesty_n pleasure_n to_o make_v he_o lord_n chancellor_n therefore_o without_o doubt_n one_o of_o the_o king_n privy_a chamber_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v one_o lord_n chancellor_n if_o god_n almighty_a have_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n authority_n to_o denounce_v to_o the_o king_n or_o people_n concern_v temporal_a affair_n as_o be_v the_o creation_n or_o deposition_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n not_o only_o what_o god_n himself_o have_v reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o denounce_v but_o also_o what_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o judgement_n they_o think_v fit_a and_o convenient_a then_o there_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n in_o temporal_a affair_n but_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a law_n in_o such_o case_n to_o command_v or_o denounce_v to_o the_o king_n or_o people_n but_o that_o which_o by_o some_o clear_a and_o assure_a revelation_n god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o declare_v and_o signify_v concern_v such_o temporal_a affair_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o no_o colourable_a argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n or_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o create_v institute_v depose_v or_o punish_v king_n temporal_o 5_o neither_o do_v s._n chrysostome_n cite_v by_o my_o adversary_n teach_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o priest_n in_o spirituall_n and_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v in_o worth_n dignity_n and_o nobility_n great_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n for_o that_o a_o king_n have_v power_n only_o over_o earthly_a thing_n but_o a_o priest_n over_o heavenly_a to_o the_o priest_n be_v commit_v soul_n to_o the_o king_n body_n the_o king_n take_v away_o the_o spot_n of_o the_o body_n the_o priest_n the_o spot_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o st._n chrysostome_n never_o mean_v that_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o priessts_fw-ge and_o prophet_n in_o temporall_n or_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o they_o temporal_o but_o he_o affirm_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o wit_n that_o priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o temporal_a prince_n omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v every_o soul_n say_v he_o rom._n he_o hom._n 23._o in_o c._n 13._o ad_fw-la rom._n be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n albeit_o thou_o be_v a_o apostle_n albeit_o a_o evangelist_n albeit_o a_o prophet_n or_o last_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v for_o this_o subjection_n do_v not_o overthrow_v piety_n and_o he_o do_v not_o say_v simple_o let_v he_o obey_v but_o let_v he_o be_v subject_a and_o again_o s._n chrysostome_n affirm_v med_n affirm_v in_o that_o place_n above_o cite_v by_o my_o adversary_n &_o l._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacer._n â—nto_o med_n that_o a_o priest_n have_v not_o so_o great_a power_n grant_v he_o to_o punish_v delinquent_n and_o to_o compel_v a_o man_n to_o change_v his_o evil_a manner_n as_o a_o temporal_a judge_n have_v to_o wit_n by_o force_v he_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o only_o by_o reprove_v and_o give_v a_o free_a admonition_n not_o by_o raise_v arm_n by_o use_v target_n by_o shake_v a_o lance_n by_o shoot_v arrow_n by_o cast_v dart_n but_o only_o say_v he_o again_o by_o reprove_v and_o give_v a_o free_a admonition_n 6_o neither_o also_o can_v mr._n fitzherbert_n sufficient_o convince_v that_o when_o david_n be_v first_o anoint_v by_o samuel_n saul_n be_v forthwith_o deprive_v of_o his_o regal_a authority_n or_o right_o to_o reign_v but_o only_o that_o david_n be_v institute_v the_o future_a king_n and_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o succeed_v he_o after_o his_o death_n as_o likewise_o when_o solomon_n be_v anoint_v king_n david_n be_v not_o thereby_o deprive_v of_o his_o regal_a authority_n but_o only_o solomon_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o future_a king_n and_o to_o succeed_v david_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v little_a to_o the_o present_a controversy_n whether_o saul_n after_o david_n be_v anoint_v by_o samuel_n be_v true_a king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la or_o david_n king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o solomon_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la for_o that_o samuel_n in_o that_o business_n be_v only_o a_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o do_v nothing_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n but_o only_o what_o god_n by_o a_o peculiar_a revelation_n do_v command_v he_o to_o do_v and_o so_o if_o almighty_a god_n shall_v now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o any_o undoubted_a revelation_n command_v a_o priest_n to_o deliver_v this_o message_n to_o such_o a_o king_n that_o for_o the_o sin_n he_o have_v commit_v he_o will_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o mor_n virtuous_a than_o he_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o priest_n hat_n good_a and_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v that_o message_n but_o from_o hence_o to_o argue_v a_o ordinary_a power_n to_o be_v in_o priest_n to_o give_v and_o take_v away_o kingdom_n be_v
ridiculous_a and_o unbeseeming_a a_o man_n but_o mean_o learn_v 7_o the_o second_o argument_n which_o m._n fitzherbert_n make_v be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o queen_n athalia_fw-la also_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n say_v he_o 11._o he_o p._n 77._o nu_fw-la 15._o 4_o reg._n 11._o the_o wicked_a queen_n athalia_fw-la w_v depose_v by_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o joas_n set_v up_o in_o her_o place_n but_o now_o our_o adversary_n to_o answer_v this_o example_n for_n athalia_fw-la do_v say_v etc._n etc._n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o m._n fitzherbert_n object_v and_o answer_v concern_v this_o example_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o set_v down_o what_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o say_a example_n in_o my_o apology_n seq_fw-la apology_n apol._n nu_fw-la 364_o &_o seq_fw-la and_o theologicall_n disputation_n 6._o disputation_n disp_n theolâ—_n in_o admon_n nu_fw-la 6._o and_o what_o doctor_n schulckenius_n of_o who_o m._n fitzherbert_n have_v be_v bold_a to_o borrow_v his_o answer_n without_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o have_v reply_v to_o the_o same_o thus_o therefore_o card._n bellarmine_n argue_v from_o this_o example_n 8._o example_n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 8._o 8_o the_o second_o example_n say_v he_o be_v 2._o paralip_n 23._o where_o when_o athalia_fw-la have_v tyrannical_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n and_o do_v maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o baal_n joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n call_v the_o centurion_n and_o soldier_n and_o command_v they_o to_o kill_v athalia_fw-la which_o also_o they_o do_v and_o for_o she_o he_o create_v joas_n king_n for_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v not_o counsel_n but_o command_v it_o be_v apparent_a by_o those_o word_n 4._o reg._n 11._o and_o the_o centurion_n do_v according_a to_o all_o thing_n that_o joaida_n the_o priest_n have_v command_v they_o also_o by_o those_o word_n 2._o paralip_n 23._o and_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n go_v forth_o to_o the_o centurion_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o army_n say_v to_o they_o bring_v she_o queen_n athalia_fw-la forth_o without_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o let_v she_o be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n without_o and_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o deposition_n and_o kill_v of_o athalia_fw-la be_v not_o only_o her_o tyranny_n but_o also_o for_o that_o she_o do_v maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o baal_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o those_o word_n which_o be_v set_v down_o immediate_o after_o her_o kill_n therefore_o all_o the_o people_n say_v the_o scripture_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n and_o destroy_v it_o and_o they_o break_v his_o altar_n and_o his_o image_n simulachra_fw-la image_n simulachra_fw-la mathan_n also_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n they_o slay_v before_o the_o altar_n 9_o to_o this_o example_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o if_o this_o argument_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n be_v of_o any_o force_n as_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v not_o it_o will_v also_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o deprive_v sovereign_a prince_n both_o for_o heresy_n idolatry_n and_o also_o tyranny_n not_o only_o of_o their_o dominion_n but_o also_o of_o their_o life_n which_o although_o i_o have_v before_o 329._o before_o num_fw-la 43._o &_o seq_fw-la &_o num_fw-la 329._o evident_o deduce_v to_o follow_v manifest_o from_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o now_o bring_v this_o example_n of_o athalia_fw-la who_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v depose_v and_o also_o slay_v for_o proof_n of_o his_o opinion_n do_v clear_o insinuate_v the_o same_o that_o this_o be_v clear_o deduce_v from_o his_o doctrine_n i_o prove_v principal_o by_o this_o argument_n for_o that_o according_a to_o card._n bellarmine_n doctrine_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a prince_n of_o all_o christian_n yea_o and_o of_o sovereign_a prince_n not_o only_o in_o spirituall_n but_o also_o in_o temporall_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o spiritual_a good_a he_o have_v a_o most_o ample_a power_n in_o temporall_n and_o so_o great_a that_o great_a there_o can_v be_v and_o consequent_o he_o have_v as_o great_a and_o ample_a authority_n over_o temporal_a prince_n in_o temporall_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o spiritual_a good_a as_o temporal_a prince_n have_v in_o temporall_n over_o their_o subject_n in_o order_n to_o temporal_a good_a but_o temporal_a prince_n have_v in_o order_n to_o the_o common_a temporal_a good_a not_o only_a authority_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o life_n but_o also_o if_o the_o crime_n be_v public_a and_o notorious_a or_o if_o the_o know_v and_o manifest_a perturber_n of_o the_o common_a temporal_a good_a be_v so_o potent_a that_o they_o can_v without_o danger_n of_o rebellion_n and_o great_a manslaughter_n be_v apprehend_v the_o prince_n may_v without_o citation_n defence_n or_o process_n condemn_v they_o in_o their_o absence_n and_o without_o their_o privity_n as_o there_o i_o prove_v out_o of_o navarre_n 10._o navarre_n navar._n in_o manual_n cap._n 25._o num_fw-la 10._o and_o sayrus_n 11._o sayrus_n sayrus_n lib._n 7._o thesauri_fw-la cap._n â—1_n num_fw-la 11._o and_o also_o he_o may_v give_v leave_n to_o private_a man_n to_o kill_v such_o notorious_a malefactor_n by_o poison_n or_o in_o any_o other_o public_a or_o secret_a manner_n therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a proceed_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o temporal_a prince_n who_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a be_v according_a to_o card._n bellarmine_n doctrine_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o temporall_n 10_o which_o doctrine_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o other_o of_o his_o society_n who_o book_n have_v be_v therefore_o condemn_v and_o some_o of_o they_o burn_v by_o a_o public_a decree_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n how_o dangerous_a and_o prejudicial_a it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o absolute_a prince_n who_o in_o temporall_n be_v supreme_a and_o subject_a to_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o by_o who_o only_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n they_o can_v be_v punish_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o other_o place_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o ancient_a divine_n but_o also_o to_o their_o person_n and_o life_n i_o have_v insinuate_v else_o where_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o judicious_a man_n especial_o consider_v that_o pope_n be_v also_o now_o temporal_a prince_n and_o subject_a to_o humane_a infirmity_n as_o other_o man_n be_v who_o with_o the_o passion_n of_o ire_n envy_n covetousness_n and_o desire_v to_o augment_v and_o enlarge_v their_o temporal_a state_n and_o dominion_n may_v not_o only_o be_v move_v but_o under_o pretence_n also_o of_o advance_v or_o defend_v the_o common_a spiritual_a good_a may_v be_v sometime_o overcome_v and_o moreover_o that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o judge_v what_o hinder_v hurt_v or_o advance_v the_o spiritual_a good_a neither_o must_v his_o judgement_n or_o sentence_n be_v contradict_v by_o any_o man_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o can_n patet_fw-la and_o can_v aliorum_fw-la 9_o q._n 3._o 11_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v 556._o d._n schulcke_n in_o apolog._n ad_fw-la num_fw-la 363._o pag._n 556._o in_o what_o a_o shuffle_a manner_n d._n schulckenius_n will_v shift_v of_o this_o argument_n and_o first_o here_o he_o remit_v himself_o to_o the_o number_n 43._o and_o 329._o before_o cite_a where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v clear_o answer_v the_o argument_n but_o how_o clear_o or_o rather_o obscure_o he_o have_v answer_v the_o same_o you_o shall_v present_o perceive_v for_o as_o touch_v the_o principal_a argument_n which_o i_o do_v set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 43._o number_n and_o seq_n and_o have_v brief_o signify_v the_o same_o above_o first_o he_o conceal_v the_o whole_a proof_n of_o my_o consequence_n for_o six_o entire_a number_n together_o and_o he_o only_o answer_v thus_o i_o answer_v say_v he_o 144._o he_o pag._n 144._o that_o so_o prolix_a a_o discourse_n be_v needless_a for_o there_o be_v none_o but_o see_v to_o what_o all_o this_o do_v tend_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o solve_v the_o argument_n let_v they_o pass_v as_o not_o make_v to_o the_o purpose_n for_o i_o have_v above_o not_o once_o only_o commend_v that_o not_o able_a sentence_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o great_a and_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n in_o use_n and_o practice_v ecclesiastica_fw-la lenitas_fw-la refugit_fw-la cruentas_fw-la ultiones_fw-la ecclesiastical_a lenity_n do_v shun_v bloody_a revenging_n or_o punishment_n and_o afterward_o he_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n that_o no_o pope_n have_v over_o command_v the_o kill_n of_o prince_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o privy_a murderer_n and_o that_o prince_n need_v not_o to_o fear_v that_o any_o pope_n will_v
with_o his_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o body_n concur_v with_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o all_o external_a work_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o shall_v be_v either_o glorify_v or_o torment_v eternal_o together_o with_o it_o no_o man_n can_v with_o reason_n deny_v but_o that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o direction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n for_o the_o eternal_a good_a thereof_o may_v punish_v the_o same_o as_o well_o in_o the_o one_o part_n as_o in_o the_o other_o as_o also_o in_o what_o else_o soever_o be_v accessory_a to_o the_o say_a person_n when_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v requisite_a for_o the_o eternal_a good_a and_o salvation_n thereof_o so_o as_o reason_n itself_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o apostolical_a power_n and_o authority_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o punishment_n not_o only_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o of_o the_o body_n and_o good_n when_o occasion_n require_v and_o this_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o widdrington_n answer_v concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v now_o brief_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o civil_a or_o imperial_a law_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n 81_o but_o true_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n who_o be_v take_v and_o commend_v by_o many_o for_o a_o man_n although_o not_o of_o any_o great_a school-learning_n yet_o of_o a_o deep_a and_o rare_a natural_a judgement_n shall_v so_o palpable_o bewray_v both_o his_o want_n of_o learning_n and_o also_o his_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n for_o by_o his_o own_o argument_n any_o man_n of_o judgement_n may_v conclude_v that_o a_o temporal_a prince_n may_v punish_v his_o subject_n not_o only_o in_o their_o body_n and_o good_n but_o also_o in_o their_o soul_n see_v that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v their_o superior_a in_o regard_n not_o only_o of_o their_o body_n but_o also_o of_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o their_o whole_a person_n wherein_o their_o soul_n be_v necessary_o include_v and_o therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o every_o christian_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o serve_v his_o temporal_a prince_n and_o obey_v his_o just_a law_n no_o less_o with_o his_o soul_n and_o for_o conscience_n sake_n then_o with_o his_o body_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n concur_v with_o the_o body_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o all_o external_a work_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o shall_v be_v either_o glorify_v or_o torment_v eternal_o together_o with_o it_o no_o man_n can_v with_o reason_n deny_v but_o that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o direction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n for_o the_o temporal_a good_a thereof_o and_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n may_v punish_v the_o same_o as_o well_o in_o the_o one_o part_n as_o the_o other_o as_o also_o in_o what_o else_o soever_o be_v accessory_a to_o the_o say_a person_n when_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v requisite_a for_o the_o temporal_a good_a of_o the_o say_a person_n and_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a common-weath_a so_o as_o reason_n itself_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o temporal_a authority_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o punishment_n not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o of_o the_o soul_n when_o occasion_n require_v 82_o now_o what_o will_v mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o his_o judgement_n say_v to_o this_o argument_n can_v he_o deny_v that_o a_o temporal_a prince_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o every_o person_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o can_v he_o deny_v that_o when_o a_o temporal_a prince_n command_v his_o subject_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o part_n which_o be_v principal_o command_v be_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o reason_n and_o therefore_o chief_o subject_a to_o command_v and_o not_o the_o body_n which_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o reason_n for_o which_o cause_n neither_o the_o soul_n if_o it_o want_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v subject_a to_o command_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o infant_n and_o mad_a man_n who_o although_o they_o shall_v kill_v a_o man_n do_v no_o more_o transgress_v the_o law_n make_v against_o murder_n then_o if_o a_o wild_a beast_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o as_o well_o a_o temporal_a prince_n in_o order_n to_o temporal_a good_a as_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a be_v superior_a to_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o man_n although_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o not_o the_o body_n be_v chief_o subject_a to_o the_o commandment_n as_o well_o of_o temporal_a prince_n in_o order_n to_o temporal_a good_a as_o of_o spiritual_a pastor_n in_o order_n to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a of_o their_o soul_n moreover_o a_o christian_a prince_n be_v to_o direct_v and_o govern_v by_o temporal_a law_n the_o person_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n not_o only_o for_o their_o temporal_a good_a but_o also_o for_o their_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a for_o that_o the_o end_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n be_v also_o according_a to_o card_n bellarmine_n doctrine_n 334._o doctrine_n in_o schulkenio_n pag._n 334._o not_o only_o temporal_a good_a and_o external_a peace_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o also_o everlasting_a happiness_n for_o which_o man_n be_v principal_o create_v and_o to_o which_o every_o christian_a prince_n ought_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o bring_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v according_a to_o my_o adversary_n argument_n punish_v they_o as_o well_o in_o their_o soul_n as_o in_o their_o body_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v requsite_a to_o the_o eternal_a good_a and_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v what_o little_a reason_n any_o man_n of_o judgement_n can_v have_v to_o repose_v his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n upon_o the_o learning_n and_o judgement_n of_o this_o man_n who_o here_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n have_v so_o gross_o discover_v his_o great_a want_n of_o learning_n &_o judgement_n 83_o second_o thereforeâ—_n the_o weakness_n of_o this_o argument_n will_v clear_o appear_v and_o the_o confuse_a and_o cloudy_a mist_n of_o the_o pope_n superiority_n over_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o every_o christian_a man_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n for_o want_n either_o of_o learning_n and_o judgement_n or_o of_o sincerity_n have_v cast_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o unlearned_a reader_n will_v be_v easy_o disperse_v and_o their_o understanding_n clear_v if_o they_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o directive_a or_o command_v and_o the_o coercive_v or_o punish_v power_n both_o of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o also_o of_o spiritual_a pastor_n for_o to_o omit_v now_o metaphysical_a question_n as_o in_o what_o consist_v essential_o the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o how_o the_o person_n of_o man_n be_v distinguish_v from_o his_o humanity_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o from_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o essential_a compound_n and_o whether_o the_o subsistence_n or_o personalitie_n of_o man_n be_v a_o simple_a or_o compound_v entity_n a_o spiritual_a or_o corporal_a or_o mix_v of_o both_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o simple_a entity_n we_o can_v proper_o say_v the_o whole_a person_n of_o man_n as_o though_o the_o personality_n of_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o part_n which_o difficulty_n the_o vulgar_a sort_n can_v well_o comprehend_v and_o to_o take_v the_o whole_a person_n of_o man_n in_o the_o common_a vulgar_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a or_o individual_a substance_n include_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v if_o not_o only_o yet_o principal_o subject_a to_o the_o directive_a or_o command_a power_n not_o only_o of_o spiritual_a pastor_n but_o also_o of_o temporal_a prince_n for_o that_o law_n be_v not_o make_v but_o for_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o who_o have_v free_a will_n to_o observe_v or_o transgress_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o although_o a_o temporal_a prince_n have_v power_n to_o force_v or_o punish_v the_o body_n of_o his_o subject_n yet_o he_o can_v command_v their_o body_n because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o reason_n or_o understanding_n 84_o but_o we_o must_v not_o argue_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n concern_v the_o coercive_v or_o punish_v power_n for_o consider_v that_o not_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o punishment_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n to_o wit_n the_o soul_n to_o spiritual_a and_o the_o body_n to_o temporal_a punishment_n therefore_o as_o well_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o coercive_v or_o punish_v power_n in_o general_a according_a as_o it_o may_v inflict_v corporal_a
the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o their_o sheep_n be_v not_o always_o bind_v to_o hear_v and_o follow_v their_o voice_n or_o call_v to_o believe_v with_o catholic_a faith_n all_o their_o doctrine_n or_o to_o obey_v all_o their_o commandment_n for_o that_o their_o definition_n be_v not_o certain_a and_o infallible_a neither_o be_v they_o always_o so_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o can_v command_v unlawful_a thing_n so_o that_o albeit_o the_o pope_n be_v our_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n superior_a and_o judge_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v he_o but_o in_o lawful_a thing_n and_o to_o which_o his_o authority_n do_v extend_v 90_o and_o if_o you_o ask_v again_o to_o who_o shall_v it_o belong_v to_o judge_v whether_o the_o pope_n definition_n or_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o false_a or_o his_o commandment_n conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o no_o or_o that_o he_o exceed_v the_o authority_n and_o commission_n which_o christ_n have_v grant_v he_o or_o no_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n or_o of_o a_o judge_n do_v justice_n &_o suppose_v in_o he_o a_o superiority_n &_o authority_n over_o the_o person_n who_o he_o judge_v which_o the_o divine_n call_v iudicium_fw-la potestatis_fw-la a_o judgement_n of_o authority_n then_o according_a to_o the_o divine_n of_o rome_n only_a god_n can_v judge_v the_o pope_n action_n except_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n or_o of_o schism_n when_o more_o than_o one_o contend_v to_o be_v pope_n for_o in_o these_o case_n they_o grant_v that_o a_o general_a council_n may_v judge_v the_o pope_n but_o according_a to_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n not_o only_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a case_n but_o also_o in_o many_o other_o a_o general_n council_n who_o they_o grant_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o pope_n may_v by_o way_n of_o authority_n judge_v the_o pope_n action_n and_o declare_v determine_v and_o define_v whether_o his_o definition_n and_o commandment_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n or_o no._n but_o if_o we_o take_v judgement_n 1._o s._n thom._n prima_fw-la secunda_fw-la q._n 93_o be_v 2._o secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la q._n 51._o be_v 3._o &_o q._n 60._o be_v 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o be_v common_o call_v by_o the_o philosopher_n the_o second_o act_n or_o operation_n thereof_o and_o signify_v a_o right_a discern_a or_o determination_n of_o the_o understanding_n betwixt_o truth_n &_o falsehood_n good_a and_o evil_n in_o every_o matter_n whether_o it_o be_v speculative_a or_o practical_a and_o consist_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o which_o the_o divine_n call_v iudicium_fw-la discretionis_fw-la a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n then_o every_o learned_a man_n may_v judge_v and_o discern_v whether_o the_o pope_n definition_n or_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o whether_o his_o commandment_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o no_o neither_o be_v that_o vulgar_a say_n none_o can_v judge_v his_o superior_n action_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o judgement_n but_o of_o the_o former_a for_o this_o inward_a and_o private_a judgement_n be_v the_o guide_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n by_o which_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o moral_a action_n he_o must_v judge_v and_o discern_v all_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n action_n and_o omission_n 91_o see_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o learned_a catholic_n whither_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o his_o definition_n if_o he_o define_v without_o a_o general_a council_n and_o consequent_o they_o can_v be_v infallible_a ground_n of_o catholic_a faith_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o whensoever_o the_o pope_n define_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v catholic_a doctrine_n and_o of_o faith_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v with_o catholic_a faith_n that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v catholic_a and_o of_o faith_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v define_v the_o same_o for_o this_o reason_n and_o ground_n be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v uncertain_a and_o fallible_a but_o because_o the_o catholic_a church_n 3._o 1._o tim._n 3._o which_o only_o be_v the_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n have_v approve_v the_o same_o to_o be_v catholic_a and_o of_o faith_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o pope_n definition_n and_o decree_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o catholic_a faith_n 92_o now_o concern_v manner_n and_o thing_n command_v to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o to_o be_v do_v we_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v betwixt_o declarative_n and_o constitutive_a precept_n or_o commandment_n for_o in_o constitutive_a commandment_n which_o do_v make_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o forbid_v to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o do_v not_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o unlawful_a and_o forbid_a by_o some_o former_a law_n first_o if_o the_o pope_n command_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v manifest_o lawful_a and_o subject_a to_o his_o command_a power_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v but_o with_o this_o caveat_n or_o proviso_n if_o by_o obey_v we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o incur_v any_o probable_a danger_n of_o some_o great_a temporal_a harm_n for_o that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a law_n set_v aside_o scandal_n or_o contempt_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n do_v seldom_o or_o never_o bind_v with_o any_o great_a temporal_a loss_n as_o i_o observe_v elsewhere_o 41._o elsewhere_o in_o disp_n theol._n cap._n 10._o §_o 2._o nu_fw-la 41._o out_o of_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o catholic_a divine_n second_o if_o the_o pope_n perchance_o command_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v manifest_o unlawful_a than_o we_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o obey_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n peter_n god_n must_v be_v obey_v â—ather_o than_o man_n 5._o act_n cap._n 5._o 93_o three_o if_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n command_v be_v unlawful_a or_o whether_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v that_o thing_n or_o no_o 2._o in_o the_o discovery_n of_o d._n schulckenius_n calumny_n calum_fw-la 15_o nu_fw-la 12._o &_o seq_fw-la sot_n the_o deteg_n secret_a memb_v 3._o q._n 2._o then_o as_o i_o observe_v elsewhere_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o many_o learned_a divine_n as_o sotus_n corduba_n salon_n sayrus_n and_o other_o we_o must_v do_v that_o wherein_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n according_a to_o that_o approve_a maxim_n of_o two_o evil_n the_o lesser_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v but_o sotus_n do_v more_o plain_o and_o distinct_o declare_v the_o whole_a matter_n when_o the_o superior_n commandment_n say_v he_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n secure_a and_o lawful_a where_o no_o danger_n arise_v to_o the_o public_a good_a or_o to_o a_o three_o person_n in_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n we_o must_v for_o the_o most_o part_n obey_v as_o for_o example_n my_o superior_a command_v i_o to_o study_v or_o to_o help_v sick_a person_n which_o be_v action_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n although_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o he_o may_v impose_v such_o a_o commandment_n i_o must_v obey_v yet_o i_o add_v say_v he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n because_o i_o be_o not_o always_o bind_v to_o obey_v in_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n as_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v over_o burdensome_a or_o laborious_a to_o the_o subject_n for_o if_o my_o superior_a command_n i_o a_o long_a journey_n and_o a_o hard_a or_o uneasy_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v the_o same_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v forthwith_o to_o obey_v and_o a_o little_a beneath_o the_o same_o sotus_n as_o i_o relate_v his_o word_n more_o at_o large_a above_o affirm_v that_o when_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o the_o superior_a command_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a if_o it_o be_v in_o prejudice_n of_o a_o three_o person_n because_o that_o three_o person_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o his_o credit_n and_o good_n we_o must_v incline_v to_o that_o part_n where_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n for_o when_o such_o danger_n do_v arise_v to_o a_o three_o person_n if_o the_o subject_n be_v doubtful_a he_o do_v not_o against_o obedience_n if_o he_o demand_v of_o his_o prelate_n a_o reason_n of_o his_o commandment_n propound_v humble_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o doubt_n thus_o sotus_n and_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v clear_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o vulgar_a maxim_n in_o doubt_n we_o must_v obey_v our_o superior_a and_o stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n 94_o and_o as_o concern_v declarative_a precept_n which_o do_v not_o make_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o forbid_v to_o be_v unlawful_a but_o do_v only_o declare_v
who_o i_o build_v a_o monastery_n i_o have_v not_o repent_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n and_o true_o i_o have_v escape_v eternal_a death_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n obtain_v for_o i_o of_o her_o son_n that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o thou_o to_o desire_v prayer_n which_o when_o he_o have_v say_v he_o present_o vanish_v away_o and_o ludgard_n tell_v his_o necessity_n to_o her_o sister_n that_o they_o may_v relieve_v he_o but_o she_o great_o pity_v his_o case_n do_v afflict_v herself_o for_o his_o cause_n with_o wonderful_a punishment_n let_v the_o reader_n know_v say_v thomas_n cantipratensis_fw-la the_o writer_n of_o her_o life_n from_o who_o surius_n take_v the_o same_o that_o those_o three_o cause_n be_v by_o the_o reveal_n of_o ludgard_n not_o unknown_a to_o we_o but_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o pope_n we_o will_v not_o relate_v they_o 7_o which_o example_n say_v card._n bellarmine_n be_v wont_v oftentimes_o to_o terrify_v i_o exceed_o and_o to_o cause_v i_o to_o tremble_v for_o if_o so_o commendable_a a_o pope_n and_o who_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v account_v not_o only_o honest_a and_o prudent_a but_o also_o a_o saint_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v imitate_v do_v escape_v so_o narrow_o hell_n fire_n and_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n with_o the_o most_o grievous_a fire_n of_o purgatory_n what_o prelate_n will_v not_o tremble_v who_o will_v not_o examine_v most_o exact_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o conscience_n for_o i_o do_v easy_o persuade_v myself_o that_o so_o great_a a_o pope_n can_v not_o commit_v deadly_a sin_n but_o be_v deceive_v under_o the_o show_n of_o good_a by_o flatterr_v and_o those_o of_o his_o own_o household_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n 10_o matth._n 10_o a_o man_n enemy_n be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n therefore_o let_v we_o all_o learn_v by_o this_o so_o great_a a_o example_n to_o examine_v careful_o our_o conscience_n lest_o perchance_o it_o be_v erroneous_a albeit_o to_o we_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v right_a and_o sound_a thus_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o counsel_n in_o this_o point_n i_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o my_o adversary_n with_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o and_o myself_o shall_v due_o consider_v lest_o that_o the_o zeal_n which_o all_o of_o we_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v blind_a and_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o that_o our_o conscience_n albeit_o to_o we_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v right_a and_o sound_a be_v erroneous_a and_o ground_v upon_o culpable_a ignorance_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o have_v examine_v my_o conscience_n very_o careful_o and_o can_v find_v myself_o guilty_a of_o any_o fault_n for_o examine_v this_o controversy_n touch_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o that_o i_o be_v not_o move_v thereunto_o for_o fear_n flattery_n hope_v of_o gain_n or_o any_o other_o worldly_a respect_n but_o true_o and_o sincere_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n for_o the_o love_n i_o bear_v to_o god_n religion_n my_o prince_n and_o country_n to_o find_v out_o the_o catholic_a truth_n and_o be_v find_v to_o embrace_v profess_v and_o follow_v it_o and_o thereby_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n commandment_n to_o render_v to_o god_n and_o caesar_n that_o obedience_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o they_o 8_o second_o therefore_o i_o wish_v my_o adversary_n to_o consider_v what_o may_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o prudent_a man_n be_v think_v of_o those_o man_n who_o by_o fraud_n or_o violence_n shall_v seek_v to_o force_v upon_o any_o one_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o gold_n which_o he_o great_o suspect_v to_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_n and_o therefore_o refuse_v to_o accept_v thereof_o before_o he_o have_v full_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o forge_a coin_n and_o whether_o any_o fault_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o both_o for_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o gold_n examine_v by_o the_o touchstone_n and_o those_o way_n by_o which_o true_a gold_n be_v discern_v from_o counterfeit_n before_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o take_v it_o for_o good_a and_o currant_n and_o also_o for_o give_v his_o reason_n why_o he_o think_v the_o same_o to_o be_v false_a and_o forge_a and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o make_v trial_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o no_o but_o will_v needs_o have_v he_o to_o take_v it_o for_o good_a gold_n when_o not_o only_a himself_o but_o also_o diverse_a other_o skilful_a goldsmith_n do_v great_o suspect_v yea_o and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v naught_o and_o counterfeit_n and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v thereof_o in_o that_o manner_n they_o shall_v seek_v to_o disgrace_v he_o with_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o state_n and_o who_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o accept_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n coin_n for_o lawful_a whether_o these_o man_n do_v not_o great_a wrong_n to_o that_o party_n and_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v prudent_o think_v that_o they_o have_v a_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o suspect_v the_o say_a gold_n not_o to_o be_v indeed_o so_o good_a and_o currant_n as_o in_o word_n they_o will_v pretend_v 9_o now_o the_o case_n between_o i_o and_o my_o adversary_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o this_o for_o they_o have_v seek_v by_o false_a and_o fraudulent_a mean_n not_o only_o to_o impose_v upon_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n a_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a catholic_a faith_n for_o true_o catholic_a but_o to_o slander_v and_o defame_v all_o those_o catholic_n and_o myself_o in_o particular_a who_o for_o the_o reason_n we_o have_v often_o propound_v refuse_v to_o accept_v thereof_o for_o catholic_a until_o it_o be_v better_o prove_v so_o to_o be_v and_o to_o condemn_v we_o of_o temerity_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a yea_o and_o of_o flat_a heresy_n and_o they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o we_o be_v not_o true_a catholic_n but_o heretic_n disguise_v and_o mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o catholic_n 19_o for_o so_o say_v m._n fitzherbert_n c._n 17._o nu_fw-la 19_o and_o albeit_o we_o do_v public_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a catholic_n and_o do_v submit_v all_o our_o writing_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o do_v sincere_o and_o solemn_o protest_v to_o recall_v and_o recant_v forthwith_o our_o error_n if_o we_o have_v commit_v any_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n amiss_o yet_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v contrary_a to_o all_o justice_n and_o charity_n that_o all_o this_o our_o profession_n submission_n and_o protestation_n be_v but_o a_o false_a lustre_n and_o gloss_n 26._o so_o say_v fitzherbert_n c._n 17_o nu_fw-la 1._o &_o 26._o to_o cast_v upon_o our_o counterfeit_n ware_n of_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v and_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o from_o a_o deep_a dissimulation_n or_o rather_o a_o artificial_a and_o execrable_a hypocrisy_n to_o delude_v and_o deceive_v catholic_n 10_o neither_o will_v they_o suffer_v we_o to_o examine_v by_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n their_o new_o invent_a catholic_a faith_n and_o to_o yield_v our_o reason_n which_o do_v full_o persuade_v we_o that_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v catholic_a be_v not_o ancient_a and_o true_a but_o a_o new_o invent_v and_o a_o false_a and_o forge_a catholic_a faith_n but_o they_o have_v cause_v his_o holiness_n to_o condemn_v our_o book_n which_o in_o our_o judgement_n do_v plain_o discover_v their_o forgery_n and_o to_o forbid_v all_o catholic_n as_o well_o learned_a as_o unlearned_a to_o read_v they_o without_o signify_v unto_o we_o any_o one_o thing_n in_o particular_a which_o we_o have_v write_v amiss_o although_o we_o have_v often_o and_o earnest_o request_v to_o know_v the_o same_o but_o all_o that_o they_o say_v or_o write_v we_o must_v forsooth_o without_o any_o further_a examination_n approve_v for_o good_a and_o currant_n doctrine_n albeit_o we_o have_v most_o plain_o convince_v they_o of_o manifest_a fraud_n and_o falsehood_n in_o almost_o every_o one_o of_o their_o argument_n and_o answer_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v true_o catholic_a all_o which_o be_v due_o consider_v what_o infinite_a wrong_n they_o have_v do_v we_o it_o be_v too_o too_o manifest_a and_o albeit_o they_o pretend_v true_a zeal_n to_o catholic_a religion_n
and_o deprive_v be_v necessary_o include_v in_o his_o regal_a authority_n but_o all_o catholic_n do_v not_o believe_v whatsoever_o my_o adversary_n and_o some_o few_o other_o do_v that_o the_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v necessary_o include_v in_o that_o spiritual_a supremacy_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o have_v be_v ample_o prove_v by_o i_o and_o diverse_a other_o and_o what_o particular_n mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v lay_v here_o or_o in_o his_o supplement_n concern_v this_o point_n we_o will_v beneath_o in_o their_o due_a place_n examine_v 34_o his_o first_o reason_n he_o deduce_v from_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n and_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o those_o of_o the_o parliament_n who_o make_v the_o oath_n but_o how_o silly_a and_o insufficient_a this_o reason_n be_v yea_o and_o repugnant_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n and_o also_o of_o fa._n parson_n in_o who_o defence_n he_o write_v his_o supplement_n any_o man_n of_o judgement_n may_v quick_o perceive_v for_o behold_v his_o reason_n it_o be_v great_a reason_n say_v he_o to_o interpret_v all_o assertion_n position_n law_n or_o decree_n especial_o such_o as_o touch_v religion_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o author_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o every_o one_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d and_o decree_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o his_o belief_n and_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v a_o assertion_n position_n and_o the_o belief_n not_o only_o of_o his_o majesty_n but_o also_o of_o the_o parliament_n which_o decree_v the_o oath_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v his_o majesty_n because_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o england_n and_o especial_o over_o his_o majesty_n therefore_o it_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o new_a oath_n deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v his_o majesty_n impli_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 35_o but_o first_o his_o minor_a proposition_n be_v very_o untrue_a for_o neither_o his_o majesty_n nor_o the_o protestant_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o depose_v his_o majesty_n because_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o england_n and_o especial_o over_o his_o majesty_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v excommunicate_v his_o majesty_n because_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o england_n and_o especial_o over_o his_o majesty_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v his_o majesty_n be_v for_o that_o deposition_n be_v not_o a_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a but_o a_o civil_a and_o temporal_a censure_n or_o punishment_n for_o what_o crime_n soever_o it_o be_v impose_v can_v not_o be_v inflict_v by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a authority_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o protestant_n do_v hold_v that_o although_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v ecclesiastical_a and_o episcopal_a authority_n herein_o england_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o episcopal_a power_n to_o depose_v or_o deprive_v his_o majesty_n of_o his_o temporal_a dominion_n for_o that_o they_o take_v deposition_n or_o any_o such_o temporal_a violence_n as_o his_o majesty_n affirm_v 9_o affirm_v in_o his_o premonition_n pag._n 9_o to_o be_v far_o without_o the_o limit_n of_o such_o a_o spiritual_a censure_n as_o excommunication_n be_v 36_o and_o although_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o this_o my_o adversary_n reason_n yet_o grant_v he_o only_o for_o disputation_n sake_n which_o he_o in_o his_o minor_a proposition_n untrue_o affirm_v that_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o parliament_n shall_v hold_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o depose_v his_o majesty_n because_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o england_n his_o reason_n nevertheless_o be_v both_o insufficient_a and_o also_o repugnant_a to_o that_o which_o fa._n parson_n and_o he_o himself_o suppose_v to_o be_v true_a for_o albeit_o fa._n parson_n do_v confident_o affirm_v 16._o affirm_v in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o catholic_a english_a man_n etc._n etc._n part_n 1._o nu_fw-la 22._o pag._n 13._o and_o 16._o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o stick_v or_o make_v difficulty_n to_o acknowledge_v our_o sovereign_n to_o be_v true_a king_n and_o rightful_a lord_n over_o all_o his_o dominion_n for_o that_o every_o english_a catholic_a will_n swear_v and_o acknowledge_v most_o willing_o all_o those_o part_n and_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o do_v any_o way_n appertain_v to_o the_o civil_a and_o temporal_a obedience_n due_a to_o his_o majesty_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o true_a and_o lawful_a king_n and_o sovereign_n over_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n do_v my_o adversary_n in_o his_o supposition_n affirm_v as_o you_o have_v see_v before_o 6._o before_o nu._n 6._o yet_o according_a to_o this_o his_o reason_n neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o catholic_a can_v acknowledge_v king_n james_n to_o be_v our_o true_a and_o lawful_a sovereign_n nor_o can_v promise_v to_o yield_v he_o all_o temporal_a allegiance_n nor_o to_o defend_v he_o from_o all_o treason_n and_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n nor_o to_o disclose_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o their_o knowledge_n when_o any_o such_o acknowledgement_n shall_v be_v demand_v at_o their_o hand_n by_o the_o protestant_a magistrate_n for_o that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o protestant_n the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o his_o majesty_n as_o my_o adversary_n himself_o confess_v be_v include_v and_o necessary_o deduce_v from_o his_o temporal_a and_o kingly_a authority_n and_o all_o reconcilement_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o returning_n of_o priest_n into_o this_o land_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n make_v treason_n and_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n 37_o see_v therefore_o to_o use_v my_o adversary_n word_n it_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o interpret_v all_o assertion_n position_n law_n or_o decree_n especial_o such_o as_o touch_v religion_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o author_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o every_o one_o speak_v write_v and_o decree_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o his_o belief_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o if_o my_o adversary_n argument_n be_v good_a neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o catholic_a can_v acknowledge_v king_n james_n to_o be_v their_o true_a and_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o that_o they_o will_v yield_v he_o all_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o defend_v he_o from_o all_o treason_n and_o disclose_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o their_o knowledge_n for_o that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o protestant_n his_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n as_o my_o adversary_n himself_o confess_v be_v include_v in_o his_o regal_a and_o kingly_a authority_n and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n all_o reconcilement_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o returning_n of_o priest_n into_o this_o land_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v treason_n and_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n so_o that_o you_o see_v what_o contradiction_n there_o be_v in_o my_o adversary_n saying_n and_o what_o a_o pretty_a argument_n he_o have_v make_v to_o prove_v himself_o a_o traitor_n see_v that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n he_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v king_n james_n to_o be_v his_o true_a and_o lawful_a sovereign_n nor_o promise_v to_o yield_v he_o all_o temporal_a allegiance_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v exact_v by_o the_o protestant_a magistrate_n for_o that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o protestant_n his_o majesty_n spiritual_a supremacy_n be_v include_v in_o his_o regal_a and_o kingly_a authority_n 38_o but_o second_o if_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v be_v please_v out_o of_o the_o desire_n of_o truth_n to_o handle_v this_o question_n between_o he_o and_o i_o sincere_o and_o not_o with_o a_o flourish_n of_o word_n to_o obscure_v the_o difficulty_n and_o blind_a the_o understanding_n of_o simple_a and_o scrupulous_a catholic_n he_o may_v either_o out_o of_o his_o own_o judgement_n or_o at_o lest_o wise_a from_o of_o that_o which_o i_o in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n do_v answer_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o gretzer_n 1_o disputatio_fw-la theol._n c._n 2._o sect_n 1_o who_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o acknowledge_v king_n james_n to_o be_v our_o sovereign_a lord_n in_o temporal_n and_o of_o capellus_n 5._o capellus_n ibid._n c._n 6._o sect_n 5._o who_o also_o think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o catholic_a to_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v disclose_v all_o treason_n and_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n for_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a and_o also_o from_o that_o which_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o suarez_n 1._o suarez_n
willing_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o common_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o inferior_a bishop_n yea_o and_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o command_v or_o enjoin_v bodily_a penance_n to_o their_o penitent_n as_o fast_v prayer_n lie_v upon_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n yea_o and_o give_v of_o alm_n in_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o build_n of_o church_n college_n hospital_n or_o religious_a house_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o the_o quality_n condition_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o penitent_a or_o to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o divine_n claâ—e_fw-la non_fw-la errante_fw-la the_o key_n not_o err_v for_o if_o such_o penance_n shall_v be_v enjoin_v without_o discretion_n and_o due_a regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o offence_n or_o of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o penitent_a the_o key_n shall_v err_v and_o will_v not_o have_v force_n to_o bind_v second_o i_o do_v also_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n and_o subordination_n in_o worth_n and_o dignity_n betwixt_o spiritual_a corporal_a and_o temporal_a good_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o fortune_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o good_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v most_o worthy_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o esteem_v before_o the_o other_o two_o and_o that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n bodily_a life_n health_n liberty_n and_o such_o like_a bodily_a contentment_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o good_n of_o fortune_n which_o be_v honour_n dignity_n wealth_n and_o temporal_a state_n and_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v with_o due_a order_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o what_o follow_v from_o all_o this_o 33_o whereupon_o i_o infer_v say_v my_o adversary_n 5.6_o adversary_n pag._n 33._o nu_fw-la 5.6_o according_a to_o the_o axiom_n of_o the_o law_n accessorium_fw-la sequitur_fw-la principale_n that_o see_v not_o only_o the_o body_n but_o also_o temporal_a good_n and_o state_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o ordain_v for_o the_o service_n thereof_o a_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o body_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v also_o power_n over_o temporal_a good_n and_o state_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o 〈…〉_o body_n good_n state_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v create_v and_o ordain_v and_o this_o i_o think_v our_o adversary_n shall_v not_o deny_v see_v that_o their_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n admit_v not_o only_o corporal_a chastisement_n by_o imprisonment_n but_o also_o pecuniaris_fw-la mulcto_fw-la and_o penalty_n therefore_o upon_o this_o i_o infer_v that_o christian_a prince_n be_v sheep_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v feed_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v also_o be_v chastise_v by_o he_o in_o their_o temporal_a state_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o glory_n and_o service_n of_o god_n the_o benefit_n of_o soul_n and_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n whereto_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n 60._o isa_n 60._o and_o empire_n be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o will_v prove_v also_o after_o a_o while_n by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o light_n of_o reason_n 34_o but_o first_o touch_v the_o consequent_a or_o conclusion_n of_o his_o inference_n or_o argument_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n have_v power_n also_o over_o the_o body_n and_o good_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n i_o do_v willing_o grant_v the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o power_n not_o to_o dispose_v of_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a good_n but_o to_o command_v and_o enjoin_v they_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a albeit_o my_o adversary_n do_v understand_v it_o of_o both_o as_o i_o show_v before_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o consequence_n inference_n or_o argument_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n 42._o de_fw-fr regulis_fw-la juris_fw-la in_o 6._o regula_fw-la 42._o the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n accessorium_fw-la naturam_fw-la sequi_fw-la congruit_fw-la principalis_fw-la it_o be_v fit_a or_o convenient_a that_o the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o principal_a which_o rule_n as_o the_o gloss_n there_o affirm_v be_v take_v from_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n 138._o ff_n de_fw-fr regulis_fw-la juris_fw-la regula_fw-la 138._o cum_fw-la principalis_fw-la causa_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o the_o principal_a cause_n be_v not_o consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n neither_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v have_v place_n there_o can_v be_v no_o convince_a or_o demonstrative_a argument_n as_o all_o my_o adversary_n argument_n must_v be_v if_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o they_o that_o the_o oath_n can_v with_o a_o safe_a and_o probable_a conscience_n be_v take_v by_o any_o catholic_a and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v draw_v from_o that_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n which_o have_v so_o many_o exception_n restriction_n and_o limitation_n and_o which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o make_v sufficient_o know_v by_o the_o lawyer_n as_o neither_o what_o be_v universal_o mean_v by_o accessory_n and_o what_o by_o principal_a and_o what_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o principal_a 35_o and_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n from_o which_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v take_v adjoine_v that_o word_n plaerunque_fw-la for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o the_o rule_n itself_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n do_v not_o absolute_o say_v that_o the_o accessory_n must_v follow_v or_o do_v follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o principal_a but_o it_o be_v fit_a or_o convenient_a that_o the_o accessory_n do_v follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o principal_a to_o signify_v that_o it_o do_v not_o always_o and_o of_o necessity_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o of_o congruity_n follow_v the_o principal_a and_o that_o judge_n ought_v for_o the_o most_o part_n follow_v this_o rule_n in_o their_o judgement_n if_o they_o have_v no_o special_a reason_v meaning_n 〈…〉_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o marginal_a gloss_n upon_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v well_o observe_v etc._n observe_v leg._n et_fw-la si_fw-la be_v quem_fw-la cod._n de_fw-la praedijs_fw-la &_o alijs_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o accessory_n do_v not_o follow_v his_o principal_n when_o in_o the_o accessory_a there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o be_v in_o the_o principal_a 36_o second_o therefore_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o my_o adversary_n whether_o he_o will_v have_v this_o rule_n to_o be_v ground_v only_o in_o humane_a law_n and_o have_v it_o force_n and_o strength_n only_o from_o thence_o so_o that_o if_o the_o civil_a or_o canon_n law_n have_v not_o make_v and_o ordain_v that_o rule_n it_o will_v not_o be_v of_o force_n and_o validity_n or_o else_o it_o be_v ground_v also_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n if_o he_o grant_v the_o first_o as_o common_o the_o lawyer_n do_v and_o therefore_o some_o thing_n which_o seem_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v accessory_a as_o a_o saddle_n and_o bridle_n be_v to_o a_o horse_n be_v not_o accessory_a according_a to_o humane_a law_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o sell_v a_o horse_n do_v not_o consequent_o sell_v the_o bridle_n and_o faddle_n and_o something_n which_o be_v not_o accessory_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o a_o dowry_n be_v not_o necessary_o annex_v to_o marriage_n be_v make_v accessory_a according_a to_o humane_a law_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o marry_v a_o woman_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o her_o parent_n have_v right_o to_o a_o dowry_n and_o the_o parent_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n to_o give_v a_o dowry_n if_o they_o be_v able_a wherefore_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o aforesaid_a rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n plaerunque_fw-la for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v purposely_o add_v to_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n for_o that_o sometime_o that_o rule_n do_v fail_v to_o which_o purpose_n he_o allege_v many_o text_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n if_o my_o adversary_n i_o say_v will_v grant_v the_o first_o he_o can_v not_o but_o easy_o perceive_v that_o there_o can_v no_o forcible_a argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o
power_n on_o earth_n and_o might_n and_o do_v chastise_v prince_n temporal_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v in_o general_a that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o temporal_a power_n and_o not_o the_o spiritual_a be_v supreme_a and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a be_v maintain_v by_o many_o famous_a and_o most_o learned_a catholic_a divine_n 14._o s._n bonaventura_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccles_n hierarch_n cap._n 1._o &_o in_o 4._o do_v 24._o in_o litera_fw-la s._n thom._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr regim_n prin._n cap._n 14._o who_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n mr._n fitzherbert_n dare_v not_o presume_v to_o condemn_v as_o temeratious_a and_o improbable_a albeit_o my_o answer_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n he_o stick_v not_o to_o call_v improbable_a for_o so_o teach_v s._n bonaventure_n a_o man_n otherwise_o addict_v to_o the_o pope_n temporal_a monarchy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v he_o the_o priesthood_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o king_n then_o have_v power_n to_o remove_v the_o high_a priest_n from_o their_o office_n as_o solomon_n remoove_v abiathar_n the_o same_o teach_v s._n thomas_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n de_fw-fr regimine_fw-la principum_fw-la whereupon_o card._n bellarmine_n himself_o write_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a barcla_fw-la bell._n l._n i_o c._n 14._o in_o tract_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la sum._n pont._n contra_fw-la barcla_fw-la that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o king_n be_v absolute_o great_a than_o the_o high_a priest_n both_o for_o that_o so_o teach_v s._n thomas_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr regimine_fw-la principum_fw-la cap._n 14._o and_o also_o for_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o promise_n be_v temporal_a and_o the_o sacrifice_n carnal_a 6_o the_o same_o also_o do_v teach_v alphonsus_n tostatus_n abulensis_n 410._o card._n bellar._n the_o script_n eccles_n pag._n 410._o num_fw-la 410._o q._n 28_o in_o c._n 2._o l._n 3._o regum_fw-la &_o q._n 48._o c._n 27._o num_fw-la a_o man_n most_o renown_a say_v card._n bellarmine_n for_o holiness_n and_o learning_n joannes_n de_fw-fr turrecremata_fw-la 2_o turrecremata_fw-la in_o sum_n de_fw-fr eccles_n l._n 2._o c._n 96._o ad_fw-la 4_o etc._n etc._n obedientiam_fw-la do_v 93._o q._n 2._o ad_fw-la 2_o franciscus_n victoria_fw-la s._n victoria_fw-la relect._n 1._o de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccles_n cite_v by_o corduba_n &_o sal_fw-la s._n antonius_n corduba_n vlti_fw-la corduba_n l._n 4_o quaest_n q._n 5_o be_v 2_o ss_z ad_fw-la vlti_fw-la joannes_n salas_n 21._o salas_n q_o 95._o de_fw-la leg_n sec_fw-la 21._o and_o burgensis_n 2._o burgensis_n in_o addit_fw-la lid_n nic._n the_o lyra_n in_o 1._o pet._n cap._n 2._o all_o of_o they_o most_o famous_a divine_n you_o must_v also_o know_v say_v abulensis_n that_o solomon_n have_v power_n to_o kill_v abiathar_n although_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n for_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v not_o distinct_a from_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o wit_n in_o punishment_n for_o great_a crime_n but_o priest_n be_v direct_o subject_n to_o the_o king_n as_o lay_v man_n also_o there_o be_v not_o a_o distinction_n of_o punishment_n for_o priest_n and_o lay_v man_n but_o in_o enormous_a crime_n the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o because_o abiathar_n have_v commit_v treason_n he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n unless_o solomon_n will_v pardon_v he_o and_o that_o priest_n be_v subject_a to_o lay_v man_n it_o appear_v numer_n 27._o where_o god_n say_v that_o eleazar_n who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v subject_a to_o josue_n as_o it_o have_v be_v more_o declare_v josue_n 3._o but_o josue_n be_v a_o secular_a prince_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n thus_o abuâ—ensis_n 7_o and_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v how_o ignorant_o my_o unlearned_a adversary_n tax_v my_o answer_n of_o improbabiâ—itie_n and_o impertinency_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v most_o conformeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o so_o many_o famous_a and_o learned_a catholic_a divine_n and_o which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o hold_v for_o not_o improbable_a and_o how_o vain_o he_o brag_v that_o he_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_v even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v then_o the_o supreme_a power_n on_o earth_n and_o command_v all_o temporal_a authority_n yea_o and_o that_o it_o may_v and_o do_v chastise_v prince_n temporal_o whereas_o so_o many_o famous_a and_o learned_a divine_n who_o doctrine_n this_o ignorant_a man_n fear_v not_o to_o call_v improbable_a do_v resolute_o hold_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v subject_a to_o king_n and_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o may_v remove_v the_o high_a priest_n from_o their_o office_n and_o punish_v they_o temporal_o if_o they_o shall_v deserve_v it_o 8_o but_o let_v we_o examine_v in_o particular_a the_o manifest_a proof_n which_o this_o man_n deduce_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n his_o first_o and_o principal_a proof_n be_v take_v from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n this_o appear_v say_v he_o 3.4.5_o he_o pag._n 70._o nu_fw-la 3.4.5_o by_o the_o law_n set_v down_o in_o deuteronomie_n wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v express_o that_o the_o high_a tribunal_n for_o judgement_n not_o only_o for_o spiritual_a but_o also_o for_o political_a and_o temporal_a cause_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v these_o si_fw-mi defficile_fw-la &_o ambiguum_fw-la apud_fw-la te_fw-la iudicium_fw-la esse_fw-la perspexeris_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o perceive_v that_o the_o judgement_n with_o thou_o be_v hard_a and_o doubtful_a between_o blood_n and_o blood_n cause_n and_o cause_n leprosy_n and_o not_o leprosy_n and_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o judge_n within_o the_o gate_n do_v vary_v arise_v and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v and_o thou_o shall_v come_v up_o to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o levitical_a stock_n &_o to_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o thou_o shall_v ask_v of_o they_o who_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o that_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o place_n which_o our_o lord_n shall_v choose_v shall_v say_v and_o teach_v thou_o according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o thou_o shall_v follow_v their_o sentence_n neither_o shall_v thou_o decline_v to_o the_o right_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a but_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v proud_a refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o at_o time_n minister_v to_o our_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o thou_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o evil_a out_o of_o israel_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n shall_v fear_v that_o none_o after_o swell_v with_o pride_n 9_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o deuteronomie_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o albeit_o there_o be_v here_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o judge_n to_o be_v consult_v together_o with_o the_o priest_n which_o some_o of_o the_o adversary_n take_v to_o be_v a_o temporal_a judge_n though_o he_o may_v very_o well_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o the_o council_n of_o priest_n nevertheless_o i_o say_v that_o albeit_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a judge_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o final_a decision_n of_o the_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n in_o that_o consistory_n and_o consequent_o the_o supreme_a authority_n reside_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n see_v that_o the_o say_a judge_n if_o he_o be_v a_o different_a person_n be_v no_o other_o than_o minister_n either_o to_o see_v the_o high_a priest_n commandment_n execute_v or_o to_o ordain_v and_o decree_v the_o punishment_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v disobey_v he_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o law_n that_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v so_o proud_a as_o to_o disobey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v die_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n so_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n absolute_o to_o command_v and_o to_o the_o judge_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o commandment_n beside_o that_o etc._n etc._n 10_o but_o first_o observe_v good_a reader_n the_o corrupt_a proceed_n of_o this_o man_n who_o to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n do_v false_o and_o otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v in_o the_o vulgate_v edition_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n
judge_n within_o the_o gate_n do_v not_o agree_v the_o jew_n ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n do_v consist_v only_o of_o priest_n and_o not_o of_o temporal_a but_o of_o spiritual_a judge_n and_o that_o the_o judge_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n they_o ought_v obey_v be_v either_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o or_o rather_o some_o other_o inferior_a priest_n subordinate_a to_o he_o nevertheless_o he_o can_v prove_v from_o hence_o as_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o high_a tribunal_n for_o judgement_n not_o only_o for_o spiritual_a but_o also_o for_o political_a and_o temporal_a cause_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o judge_n to_o do_v in_o this_o place_n of_o deuteronomie_n be_v only_o to_o decide_v determine_v and_o declare_v the_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o law_n to_o who_o commandment_n and_o decree_n every_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o stand_v but_o to_o decide_v and_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n therein_o and_o to_o command_v the_o people_n to_o obey_v their_o declaration_n instruction_n &_o commandment_n be_v not_o a_o temporal_a but_o a_o pure_a spiritual_a cause_n as_o well_o observe_v abulensis_n in_o cap._n 11._o num._n q._n 23._o &_o 24._o &_o in_o cap._n 18._o exodi_fw-la q._n 5.8_o &_o 11._o 16_o and_o what_o catholic_a man_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v also_o authority_n to_o declare_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o any_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n shall_v arise_v and_o to_o command_v all_o christian_n even_o temporal_a prince_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o in_o spiritual_n to_o obey_v their_o decree_n and_o determination_n and_o yet_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v not_o be_v right_o infer_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o my_o adversary_n from_o those_o word_n of_o deuteronomie_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o high_a tribunal_n for_o judgement_n in_o the_o new_a law_n not_o only_o for_o spiritual_a but_o also_o for_o political_a and_o temporal_a cause_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chief_a spiritual_a pastor_n for_o that_o to_o decide_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o command_v christian_a prince_n to_o obey_v their_o decision_n and_o determination_n be_v not_o a_o temporal_a but_o a_o mere_a spiritual_a cause_n 17_o but_o if_o my_o adversary_n have_v prove_v as_o he_o have_v not_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n not_o only_o to_o interpret_v the_o law_n and_o to_o command_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v their_o interpretation_n but_o also_o to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o to_o execute_v the_o same_o against_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o obey_v their_o declaration_n and_o decree_n than_o he_o have_v say_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o to_o execute_v or_o inflict_v the_o same_o for_o what_o crime_n soever_o it_o be_v either_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a be_v a_o temporal_a &_o not_o a_o spiritual_a action_n i_o say_v to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v to_o impose_v or_o enjoin_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o command_v temporal_a judge_n to_o do_v justice_n according_a to_o the_o law_n by_o punish_v malefactor_n with_o corporal_a death_n if_o it_o be_v so_o ordain_v by_o the_o law_n may_v if_o it_o be_v do_v for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n be_v a_o spiritualaction_n &_o belong_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n neither_o can_v my_o adversary_n prove_v that_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v to_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o those_o who_o either_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o commit_v any_o other_o crime_n worthy_a of_o death_n by_o the_o law_n as_o blasphemy_n adultery_n sodomy_n etc._n etc._n be_v either_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o temporal_a judge_n who_o have_v his_o authority_n derive_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n i_o say_v as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o that_o sometime_o the_o chief_a temporal_a judge_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o out_o of_o the_o gloss_n be_v also_o a_o priest_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o holy_a moses_n and_o the_o maccabee_n and_o then_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n or_o judge_n 18_o wherefore_o to_o little_a purpose_n be_v that_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n immediate_o add_v beside_o that_o say_v he_o 6._o he_o pap._n 71._o nu_fw-la 6._o afterward_o god_n command_v the_o people_n exact_o to_o obey_v the_o priest_n 24._o deut._n 24._o without_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o judge_n threaten_v to_o punish_v they_o himself_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v transgress_v the_o same_o say_v obserua_fw-la diligenter_n etc._n etc._n observe_v diligent_o that_o thou_o incur_v not_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n but_o shall_v do_v whatsoever_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o levitical_a stock_n shall_v teach_v thou_o according_a to_o that_o which_o i_o command_v they_o and_o do_v thou_o fulfil_v it_o careful_o so_o say_v almighty_a god_n and_o to_o move_v they_o the_o rather_o to_o this_o exact_a obedience_n which_o he_o command_v he_o add_v present_o remember_v what_o our_o lord_n god_n do_v to_o mary_n in_o the_o way_n when_o you_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o severe_o god_n punish_v mary_n the_o prophetess_n &_o sister_n to_o moses_n for_o her_o disobedience_n to_o he_o &_o be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n for_o the_o same_o by_o which_o example_n almighty_a god_n do_v notable_o inculcate_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o necessity_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o severe_a punishment_n which_o they_o shall_v incur_v by_o neglect_v their_o duty_n therein_o thus_o say_v i_o in_o my_o supplement_n and_o have_v prove_v afterward_o most_o 17._o most_o nu._n 12._o 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 17._o ample_o that_o god_n give_v also_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n not_o only_o a_o soveraignitie_n of_o authority_n but_o also_o a_o infallibility_n of_o doctrine_n &_o judgement_n in_o cause_n of_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n even_o of_o temporal_a matter_n and_o have_v also_o show_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n who_o be_v separate_v whole_o etc._n etc._n 19_o but_o what_o follow_v from_o all_o this_o no_o man_n make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v as_o likewise_o neither_o mr._n fitz._n can_v make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o temporal_a prince_n or_o judge_n be_v exact_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o chief_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n 2._o malach._n cap._n 2._o and_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v require_v of_o his_o mouth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o declare_v whether_o one_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n or_o no_o but_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v not_o right_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n as_o they_o be_v priest_n but_o to_o the_o temporal_a judge_n of_o the_o people_n or_o to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a multitude_n from_o who_o the_o temporarall_a judge_n have_v common_o their_o election_n and_o authority_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n and_o to_o inflict_v any_o temporal_a punishment_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o although_o god_n ordain_v levit._n 13._o that_o aaron_n or_o any_o one_o of_o his_o son_n shall_v declare_v and_o judge_v who_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n and_o after_o his_o declaration_n and_o judgement_n that_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n he_o shall_v be_v separate_v yet_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n not_o as_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o of_o god_n who_o be_v their_o king_n and_o ordain_v that_o punishment_n to_o separate_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n according_a to_o that_o of_o num._n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n say_v command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n every_o leper_n and_o
whosoever_o have_v a_o flux_n of_o seed_n and_o be_v pollute_v upon_o the_o dead_a as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n cast_v you_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n 20_o so_o likewise_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o judge_v what_o be_v heresy_n usury_n or_o any_o other_o crime_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o command_v temporal_a prince_n to_o root_v out_o heretic_n usurer_n and_o such_o like_a malefactor_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o all_o this_o do_v not_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n but_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n as_o they_o be_v priest_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n or_o to_o punish_v temporal_o heretic_n usurer_n or_o any_o other_o malefactor_n by_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n but_o only_o to_o temporal_a prince_n who_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o power_n the_o sword_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o who_o therefore_o as_o i_o observe_v fine_a observe_v disputat_fw-la theolog._n ca._n 7._o sec_fw-la 2._o nu_fw-la 17._o bannes_n 2.2_o q._n 11._o be_v 4._o q._n 1._o in_o fine_a out_o of_o banne_n may_v pardon_v sometime_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n and_o punish_v heretic_n in_o some_o other_o manner_n 21_o and_o therefore_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n also_o be_v that_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n next_o adjoin_v that_o god_n give_v also_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n a_o infallibility_n of_o doctrine_n and_o judgement_n in_o cause_n of_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n even_o of_o temporal_a matter_n for_o i_o willing_o grant_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o infallibility_n of_o doctrine_n and_o judgement_n at_o least_o wise_a for_o many_o year_n together_o in_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n even_o of_o temporal_a matter_n which_o can_v not_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o law_n yea_o and_o a_o great_a infallibility_n of_o doctrine_n and_o judgement_n then_o be_v now_o in_o the_o new_a law_n in_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n of_o particular_a fact_n as_o whether_o they_o shall_v overcome_v in_o such_o a_o war_n how_o such_o a_o inheritance_n of_o particular_a man_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v etc._n etc._n either_o because_o as_o well_o observe_v abulensis_n 41._o abulensis_n q._n 3._o in_o 17._o deut._n in_o fine_a abulensis_n q._n i9_n in_o cap._n 22._o lib._n 1._o reg._n &_o in_o defensor_fw-la part_n â—_o cap._n 41._o the_o high_a priest_n do_v judge_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o prophet_n to_o who_o the_o truth_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n or_o because_o they_o do_v know_v the_o secret_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o place_n of_o the_o priest_n vestement_n which_o be_v call_v the_o rationale_fw-la wherein_o be_v contain_v doctrine_n and_o truth_n whereof_o we_o have_v treat_v say_v abulensis_n exod._n 28._o 22_o or_o three_o as_o the_o same_o abulensis_n observe_v when_o the_o high_a priest_n consult_v our_o lord_n about_o any_o thing_n by_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n which_o happen_v but_o once_o a_o year_n for_o on_o that_o day_n the_o priest_n do_v speak_v unto_o our_o lord_n within_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o do_v hear_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o propitiatory_a as_o have_v be_v declare_v levit._n 16._o for_o therefore_o it_o be_v command_v that_o at_o what_o time_n the_o high_a priest_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o wit_n lest_o he_o shall_v hear_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n thus_o abulensis_n none_o of_o which_o way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n infallible_o in_o any_o doubtful_a matter_n be_v ordinary_o grant_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n nevertheless_o it_o can_v not_o from_o hence_o be_v sufficient_o conclude_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v a_o sovereignty_n of_o temporal_a authority_n or_o in_o temporal_a thing_n but_o only_o in_o spiritual_a for_o that_o as_o well_o observe_v the_o say_a abulensis_n num._n abulensis_n q._n 23._o in_o cap._n 11._o num._n to_o instruct_v in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o consult_v almighty_a god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n 23_o but_o that_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n immediate_o add_v that_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n be_v separate_v whole_o from_o temporal_a and_o civil_a state_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o have_v no_o dependence_n thereon_o be_v very_o untrue_a and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o acknowledge_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v probable_a 6._o probable_a supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 6._o for_o as_o i_o above_o observe_v out_o of_o s._n bonaventure_n s._n thomas_n abulensis_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a divine_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o priesthood_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priest_n be_v direct_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n as_o layman_n be_v to_o wit_n in_o temporall_n as_o it_o appear_v say_v abulensis_n num._n 17._o where_o god_n say_v that_o eleezar_n who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v subject_a to_o josue_n who_o be_v a_o secular_a prince_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n aaron_n who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v in_o temporall_n subject_a to_o moses_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n call_v he_o his_o lord_n exod._n 32._o although_o in_o spirituall_n aaron_n be_v great_a than_o moses_n levit._n q._n 10._o in_o 9_o levit._n moses_n say_v abulensis_n expound_v those_o word_n of_o levit._n 9_o and_o aaron_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o people_n he_o bless_v they_o be_v in_o temporall_n great_a than_o aaron_n because_o he_o judge_v the_o whole_a people_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v exod._n 18._o chap._n and_o he_o command_v the_o people_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o in_o spirituall_n aaron_n be_v simple_o great_a than_o moses_n for_o aaron_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n but_o moses_n one_o of_o the_o simple_a levite_n also_o because_o aaron_n have_v direct_o a_o right_a to_o minister_v but_o moses_n have_v only_o this_o for_o want_v of_o priest_n but_o this_o he_o have_v not_o by_o any_o order_n or_o ordination_n and_o if_o thou_o say_v that_o moses_n be_v great_a than_o aaron_n because_o he_o command_v he_o to_o do_v these_o sacrifice_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v i_o answer_v say_v abulensis_n that_o it_o be_v not_o infer_v from_o this_o because_o moses_n do_v not_o therefore_o command_v these_o thing_n as_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v by_o some_o prelacy_n or_o order_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n relate_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v command_v whereupon_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o say_v that_o moses_n do_v command_v but_o that_o he_o do_v declare_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v 24_o but_o if_o thou_o yet_o object_n that_o moses_n be_v great_a than_o aaron_n because_o moses_n do_v consecrate_v aaron_n it_o be_v answer_v say_v abulensis_n that_o it_o be_v not_o deduce_v from_o this_o for_o therefore_o moses_n do_v consecrate_v aaron_n because_o there_o be_v no_o high_a priest_n that_o can_v consecrate_v he_o nor_o also_o then_o any_o inferior_a priest_n for_o that_o as_o well_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o the_o inferior_a priest_n be_v consecrate_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o this_o consequence_n be_v not_o of_o force_n this_o man_n do_v consecrate_v that_o man_n therefore_o he_o be_v great_a than_o he_o for_o the_o pope_n be_v consecrate_v by_o a_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o hostia_fw-la who_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o after_o his_o consecration_n the_o pope_n do_v command_v he_o that_o consecrate_v he_o so_o also_o it_o happen_v among_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o except_v the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n which_o be_v do_v by_o moses_n who_o be_v no_o priest_n to_o wit_n by_o ordination_n but_o only_o by_o the_o special_a privilege_n of_o god_n as_o the_o same_o abulensis_n declare_v q._n 7._o in_o cap._n 17._o exodi_fw-la and_o except_o the_o consecration_n of_o eleazar_n which_o be_v do_v without_o any_o ceremony_n as_o we_o show_v at_o large_a exod._n 19_o all_o the_o late_a consecration_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v do_v by_o inferior_a priest_n therefore_o moses_n be_v not_o great_a for_o that_o he_o consecrate_v aaron_n but_z aaron_z be_v great_a and_o because_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v hebr._n cap._n 7._o always_o the_o lesser_a be_v bless_v by_o the_o great_a it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o blessing_n over_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o aaron_n thus_o abulensis_n see_v he_o also_o q._n 2._o in_o cap._n 2._o num._n 25_o now_o mr._n fitzherberts_n next_o argument_n be_v as_o insufficient_a as_o the_o former_a i_o add_v further_o
thrust_v he_o out_o no_o man_n enforce_v he_o and_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o and_o himself_o be_v sore_o afraid_a make_v haste_n to_o go_v out_o do_v clear_o insinuate_v the_o same_o 87_o and_o three_o king_n ozias_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o leper_n until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o full_a of_o the_o leprosy_n for_o the_o which_o he_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n moreover_o joathan_n his_o son_n govern_v the_o king_n house_n and_o judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n neither_o from_o this_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v intermeddle_v in_o any_o temporal_a action_n or_o do_v deprive_v king_n ozias_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o the_o administration_n thereof_o but_o the_o most_o that_o from_o hence_o can_v be_v conclude_v be_v that_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n do_v deprive_v he_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o ordain_v that_o a_o leper_n shall_v dwell_v apart_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n or_o city_n and_o the_o priest_n do_v only_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o denounce_v he_o according_a to_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n which_o be_v no_o temporal_a but_o a_o mere_a spiritual_a action_n 88_o as_o likewise_o spiritual_a pastor_n now_o in_o the_o new_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v expose_v if_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v the_o same_o but_o not_o to_o dispose_v of_o they_o or_o to_o take_v they_o away_o by_o force_n from_o the_o faithful_a and_o also_o to_o declare_v when_o prince_n be_v to_o use_v the_o material_a sword_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o use_v it_o themselves_o as_o before_o 9_o before_o part_n 1._o cap._n 3._o &_o part_n 2._o cap._n 9_o i_o declare_v out_o of_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la and_o 8._o bernard_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v a_o case_n which_o be_v not_o to_o wit_n that_o heresy_n idolatie_n or_o any_o other_o mortal_a crime_n do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la deprive_v prince_n and_o prelate_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n wicleffe_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o therefore_o those_o word_n of_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n reg._n gloss_n in_o cap._n 13._o lib._n 1._o reg._n that_o a_o wicked_a king_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o wickedness_n be_v not_o according_a to_o truth_n to_o be_v cell_v a_o king_n but_o only_o equivocal_o as_o a_o stony_a or_o paint_a eye_n and_o the_o same_o much_o more_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o a_o wicked_a prelate_n be_v to_o be_v read_v wary_o and_o expound_v favourable_o to_o excuse_v they_o from_o error_n then_o i_o say_v that_o spiritual_a pastor_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v authority_n not_o proper_o to_o depose_v a_o heretical_a king_n but_o to_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n and_o consequent_o according_a to_o this_o false_a supposition_n deprive_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o declare_v authentical_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v to_o be_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o this_o may_v abundant_o suffice_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n but_o because_o mr._n fitzherbert_n shall_v not_o as_o i_o say_v take_v occasion_n to_o say_v that_o all_o this_o have_v be_v confute_v already_o by_o d._n schulckenius_n i_o be_o enforce_v good_a reader_n to_o entreat_v thy_o patience_n in_o lay_v down_o before_o thy_o eye_n what_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n to_o this_o objection_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o what_o d._n schulckenius_n have_v reply_v to_o the_o same_o 89_o first_n therefore_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o this_o argument_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n be_v of_o force_n it_o will_v prove_v more_o than_o perchance_o card._n bellarmine_n will_v willing_o grant_v to_o wit_n that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o inferior_a bishop_n yea_o and_o priest_n have_v power_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n for_o spiritual_a leprosy_n see_v that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n not_o only_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o also_o inferior_a priest_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o leprosy_n the_o man_n say_v the_o law_n 13._o law_n levit._fw-la 13._o in_o who_o skin_n and_o flesh_n shall_v arise_v a_o diverse_a colour_n or_o a_o blister_n or_o any_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v shine_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o leprosy_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o aaron_n the_o priest_n or_o any_o one_o of_o his_o son_n and_o at_o his_o arbitrement_n he_o shall_v be_v separate_v beside_o this_o example_n do_v also_o prove_v that_o prince_n not_o only_o for_o heresy_n but_o also_o for_o all_o other_o mortal_a sin_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o bishop_n and_o priest_n for_o that_o not_o only_o the_o sin_n of_o heresy_n but_o also_o other_o sin_n be_v figure_v by_o leprosy_n 3._o bellar._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la paenit_fw-la cap._n 3._o as_o card._n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v who_o speak_v of_o the_o confess_v of_o sin_n say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o leprosy_n and_o be_v most_o apt_o name_v a_o spiritual_a leprosy_n appertain_v to_o christian_a priest_n this_o be_v my_o first_o answer_n 90_o to_o which_o d._n schulckenius_n repli_v thus_o 355._o thus_o pag._n 542._o ad_fw-la num_fw-la 355._o i_o answer_v it_o be_v credible_a that_o be_v the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o leprosy_n and_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o person_n there_o be_v also_o diverse_a judgement_n great_a and_o lesser_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o priest_n to_o judge_v a_o king_n but_o for_o this_o his_o credibile_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v credible_a he_o produce_v neither_o scripture_n reason_n nor_o any_o other_o authority_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o absolute_o affirm_v that_o either_o aaron_n the_o highpriest_n or_o any_o one_o of_o his_o son_n may_v judge_v of_o leprosy_n without_o distinguish_v either_o this_o kind_n or_o that_o kind_a of_o leprosy_n or_o this_o kind_n or_o that_o kind_a of_o person_n than_o the_o bare_a credibile_fw-la est_fw-la of_o this_o doctor_n ground_v upon_o his_o own_o bare_a word_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n levit._n abul_n q._n 1._o in_o cap._n 13._o levit._n reason_n or_o authority_n other_o priest_n say_v abulensis_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v in_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n as_o aaron_n and_o therefore_o to_o who_o soever_o of_o they_o that_o person_n who_o have_v such_o sign_n shall_v be_v show_v it_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o when_o christ_n have_v cure_v the_o ten_o leper_n he_o do_v not_o send_v they_o special_o to_o the_o highpriest_n but_o to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n say_v go_v show_v yourselves_o to_o the_o priest_n 91_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v say_v this_o doctor_n concern_v the_o custom_n of_o that_o nation_n assure_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n great_a cause_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o we_o read_v cap._n maiores_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la effectu_fw-la in_o the_o decret_a all_o epistle_n therefore_o every_o priest_n may_v indeed_o judge_v of_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n and_o absolve_v or_o bind_v his_o subject_n but_o some_o more_o heinous_a crime_n be_v reserve_v to_o bishop_n other_o also_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o first_o of_o all_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n to_o which_o the_o name_n of_o leprosy_n do_v autonomasticè_fw-la agree_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o every_o priest_n can_v judge_v king_n even_o for_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n add_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n itself_o we_o have_v not_o a_o example_n wherein_o prince_n be_v judge_v for_o leprosy_n then_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n 92_o but_o this_o reply_n do_v not_o answer_v my_o argument_n for_o my_o argument_n do_v only_o proceed_v of_o the_o power_n of_o priest_n stand_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o abstract_v from_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v follow_v say_v i_o that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o inferior_a bishop_n yea_o also_o and_o priest_n have_v power_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o who_o know_v not_o that_o case_n be_v reserve_v only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o reservation_n of_o case_n but_o that_o
deserve_a death_n according_a to_o the_o law_n 116_o second_o therefore_o although_o he_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n speak_v improper_o enforce_v or_o compel_v that_o be_v he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n under_o pain_n of_o sin_n to_o live_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o leprosy_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o only_o as_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o leper_n and_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o indignation_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v transgress_v his_o law_n that_o compel_v he_o thereunto_o which_o declaration_n be_v a_o mere_a spiritual_a action_n without_o doubt_n do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n belong_v to_o the_o function_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o that_o from_o hence_o can_v be_v infer_v be_v this_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n have_v also_o authority_n to_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o judge_v what_o be_v spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o what_o punishment_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n appoint_v against_o heresy_n and_o other_o crime_n which_o may_v infect_v the_o soul_n but_o that_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v now_o authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n upon_o heretic_n or_o any_o other_o spiritual_a leper_n it_o can_v from_o hence_o be_v gather_v by_o any_o probable_a reason_n 117_o three_o it_o be_v very_o untrue_a that_o because_o king_n ozias_n be_v by_o the_o law_n command_v to_o live_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v a_o leper_n it_o do_v consequent_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o be_v also_o enforce_v bind_v or_o compel_v to_o permit_v absolute_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n so_o that_o nothing_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o he_o for_o that_o a_o king_n may_v live_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v govern_v his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o minister_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o chief_a thing_n he_o may_v reserve_v to_o himself_o as_o diverse_a king_n by_o their_o vice-roys_n do_v govern_v foreign_a kingdom_n reserve_v diverse_a thing_n as_o the_o place_n or_o displace_v of_o the_o chief_a officer_n the_o make_n of_o war_n against_o their_o neighbour_n prince_n or_o such_o like_a important_a affair_n to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o from_o the_o dwell_n of_o ozias_n in_o a_o house_n apart_o either_o in_o the_o city_n or_o out_o of_o the_o city_n it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o enforce_v to_o permit_v absolute_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n so_o that_o nothing_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o he_o especial_o see_v that_o as_o this_o doctor_n say_v leprosy_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o wisdom_n necessary_a to_o govern_v 118_o neither_o also_o be_v it_o true_a that_o king_n ozias_n can_v not_o converse_v with_o the_o people_n as_o this_o doctor_n so_o bold_o affirm_v for_o although_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o law_n that_o leper_n shall_v dwell_v alone_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o the_o law_n do_v not_o forbid_v any_o man_n to_o speak_v or_o talk_v with_o they_o or_o than_o with_o other_o yea_o which_o be_v more_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n as_o well_o observe_v abulensis_n 13._o abulensis_n in_o ca._n 8._o mat._n q._n 12._o &_o 13._o to_o touch_v a_o leper_n for_o although_o the_o touch_v of_o a_o leper_n dâ—d_v cause_v a_o legal_a uncleanness_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o any_o sin_n or_o imperfection_n to_o incur_v a_o legal_a uncleanness_n but_o sometime_o it_o be_v meritorious_a to_o be_v legal_o pollute_v for_o to_o touch_v dead_a body_n and_o grave_n be_v a_o legal_a uncleanness_n num._n 19_o and_o yet_o to_o bury_v the_o dead_a be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n for_o which_o tobias_n be_v great_o commend_v and_o sometime_o also_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o incur_v a_o legal_a uncleanness_n as_o child_n be_v bind_v to_o bury_v their_o parent_n and_o yet_o by_o this_o they_o be_v legal_o pollute_v levit._n 10._o &_o 21._o and_o not_o only_o in_o profane_a thing_n but_o also_o in_o divine_a mystery_n priest_n be_v sometime_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v legal_o pollute_v as_o the_o priest_n who_o offer_v a_o red_a cow_n in_o a_o burn_a sacrifice_n be_v pollute_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n num._n 19_o see_v also_o the_o like_a levit._n 16._o wherefore_o to_o incur_v a_o legal_a uncleanness_n be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v only_o forbid_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o to_o touch_v sacred_a thing_n before_o he_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v levit._fw-la 15._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o law_n to_o touch_v a_o leper_n after_o what_o manner_n soever_o unless_o he_o that_o be_v so_o pollute_v will_v before_o his_o purification_n enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o participate_v in_o sacred_a thing_n levit._fw-la 15._o so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o king_n ozias_n be_v so_o debar_v rome_v all_o civil_a conversation_n but_o that_o he_o may_v sufficient_o declare_v to_o his_o deputy_n and_o minister_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v concern_v any_o important_a business_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 119_o wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o king_n ozias_n be_v deprive_v for_o his_o leprosy_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o enforce_v to_o permit_v absolute_o to_o his_o son_n the_o government_n thereof_o that_o nothing_o at_o all_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o he_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n although_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o he_o see_v himself_o for_o his_o great_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n strike_v by_o god_n with_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o so_o convenient_o and_o in_o such_o royal_a manner_n and_o remain_v in_o his_o own_o palace_n govern_v the_o kingdom_n as_o he_o do_v before_o do_v free_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o constraint_n or_o absolute_a necessity_n appoint_v his_o son_n the_o sole_a administratour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o be_v now_o humble_v by_o the_o potent_a hand_n of_o god_n will_v not_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o infirmity_n meddle_v at_o all_o with_o the_o government_n which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o his_o humility_n then_o to_o any_o necessity_n for_o that_o he_o may_v if_o he_o have_v be_v please_v have_v reserve_v some_o affair_n of_o great_a moment_n to_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o refer_v the_o rest_n to_o those_o minister_n who_o he_o shall_v appoint_v and_o as_o his_o son_n joathan_n be_v make_v administratour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o his_o appointment_n and_o govern_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n so_o also_o if_o joathan_n have_v carry_v himself_o partial_o and_o tyrannical_o in_o the_o government_n he_o may_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o father_n who_o still_o remain_v the_o true_a and_o rightful_a king_n have_v be_v displace_v and_o another_o put_v in_o his_o room_n 120_o but_o if_o king_n ozias_n have_v not_o be_v subject_a say_v this_o doctor_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o may_v have_v contemn_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o against_o he_o will_v have_v dwell_v in_o the_o regal_a city_n and_o also_o have_v govern_v the_o kingdom_n but_o first_o no_o man_n make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o king_n ozias_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o spiritual_n as_o be_v every_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n wherein_o he_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o contemn_v in_o such_o thing_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v now_o declare_v a_o leper_n either_o with_o the_o leave_n or_o against_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n dwell_v in_o the_o kingly_a city_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o any_o constitutive_a commandment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v to_o dwell_v apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n wherefore_o that_o clause_n be_v against_o his_o will_n he_o may_v have_v dwell_v in_o the_o regal_a city_n be_v add_v by_o this_o doctor_n to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o he_o will_v signify_v thereby_o that_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o dwell_n of_o leper_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n
manifest_a that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n chance_v to_o they_o in_o figure_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o same_o that_o these_o word_n do_v and_o all_o thing_n chance_v to_o they_o in_o figure_n 152_o his_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o especial_o s._n chrysostome_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la do_v teach_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n concern_v corporal_a leprosy_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v sin_n but_o no_o man_n deny_v this_o for_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o corporal_a leprosy_n and_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n belong_v thereunto_o in_o the_o new_a law_n that_o which_o i_o contend_v be_v that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v not_o true_o entire_o and_o faithful_o set_v down_o those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1_o corinth_n 10._o and_o all_o these_o thing_n chance_v to_o they_o in_o figure_n for_o that_o he_o leave_v out_o that_o word_n these_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v in_o that_o place_n that_o corporal_a leprosy_n and_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n belong_v thereunto_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o this_o there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n then_o to_o peruse_v the_o word_n and_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o chapter_n 153_o three_o this_o doctor_n answer_v that_o s._n thomas_n 1._o thomas_n prima_fw-la secundae_fw-la q._n 104_o be_v 1._o and_o s._n aug._n 24._o aug._n in_o lib_n viginti_fw-la &_o unius_fw-la sentent_fw-fr l._n 16._o contra_fw-la faustum_n cap._n 28._o &_o l._n 18._o c._n 6._o &_o l._n 22._o c._n 24._o in_o many_o place_n do_v cite_v those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o card._n bell._n do_v &_o therefore_o c._n bell_n can_v be_v reprehend_v for_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o entire_o and_o sincere_o unless_o they_o also_o with_o he_o be_v reprehend_v but_o first_o this_o be_v not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o aforesaid_a imputation_n from_o card._n bellarmine_n but_o to_o lay_v it_o upon_o other_o second_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o st._n augustine_n cit_v those_o word_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v but_o he_o express_o set_v down_o in_o all_o the_o late_a place_n all_o these_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o saint_n paul_n only_o in_o that_o book_n viginti_fw-la &_o unius_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la he_o cit_v indeed_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v leave_v out_o that_o word_n these_o yet_o d._n shulckenius_n be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o his_o doctrine_n can_v hardly_o forget_v that_o card._n bellarmine_n himself_o express_o deny_v 187._o deny_v de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la ab_fw-la anno_fw-la 400._o ad_fw-la 500_o in_fw-la obseruat_fw-la ad_fw-la â—om_n 4._o s._n augustini_fw-la pag._n 187._o that_o book_n viginti_fw-la &_o unius_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la to_o be_v s._n augustius_fw-la work_n or_o to_o have_v in_o it_o any_o grave_a thing_n or_o worthy_a s._n augustine_n 154_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o s._n austin_n s._n thomas_n or_o any_o other_o may_v by_o a_o other_o consequence_n gather_v from_o that_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o great_a part_n do_v chance_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n for_o although_o s._n paul_n do_v only_o say_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v chance_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n yet_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n why_o those_o thing_n mention_v there_o and_o not_o also_o many_o other_o thing_n not_o mention_v in_o that_o place_n as_o the_o sabbath_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v name_v by_o s._n augustine_n shall_v chance_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n we_o may_v from_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n right_o infer_v by_o a_o other_o consequence_n that_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o great_a part_n do_v chance_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n but_o as_o i_o say_v that_o only_o which_o i_o contend_v be_v that_o card._n bellarmine_n do_v not_o true_o entire_o and_o faithful_o relate_v those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n neither_o have_v this_o doctor_n as_o you_o have_v see_v bring_v any_o colourable_a argument_n to_o confute_v the_o same_o 155_o thus_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n that_o card._n bellarmine_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n be_v most_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a and_o my_o answer_n thereunto_o to_o be_v sound_n and_o irreprooveable_a and_o d._n schulckenius_n reply_v to_o be_v very_o fraudulent_a and_o in_o all_o point_n to_o be_v shake_v and_o quite_o overthrow_v and_o to_o have_v wrap_v in_o sentence_n with_o unskilful_a and_o ambiguous_a word_n now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o weak_o and_o naked_o my_o unlearned_a adversary_n mr._n fitzherbert_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v see_v my_o aforesaid_a answer_n to_o this_o example_n urge_v again_o the_o same_o but_o he_o bring_v nothing_o in_o confirmation_n thereof_o but_o what_o i_o answer_v before_o in_o my_o apology_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n who_o word_n and_o meaning_n nevertheless_o he_o do_v most_o fowl_o corrupt_v and_o to_o which_o also_o in_o my_o english_a theological_a disputation_n seq_fw-la disputation_n in_o the_o admonition_n nu_fw-la 23._o &_o seq_fw-la which_o be_v publish_v long_o before_o his_o treatise_n against_o i_o come_v forth_o i_o do_v most_o clear_o answer_v 156_o ozias_n be_v so_o far_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 19_o fitzherbert_n cap._n 5._o nu_fw-la 19_o pag._n 79._o &_o suppl_n pag._n 19_o from_o be_v supreme_a head_n over_o priest_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o therein_o and_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o no_o less_o than_o be_v the_o mean_a subject_n he_o have_v this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o plaine-word_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o place_n where_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v rebuke_v ozias_n for_o his_o presumption_n do_v not_o only_o command_v he_o to_o depart_v say_v egredere_fw-la de_fw-la sanctuario_fw-la etc._n etc._n go_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n etc._n etc._n 26._o 2._o paralip_n 26._o but_o also_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o same_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o leprosy_n be_v discover_v in_o his_o forehead_n festinato_fw-la say_v the_o scripture_n expulerunt_fw-la cum_fw-la they_o thrust_v he_o out_o in_o all_o haste_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o god_n punish_v he_o as_o well_o for_o his_o disobedience_n in_o resist_v and_o threaten_v the_o priest_n as_o for_o presume_v to_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o have_v the_o censar_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o burn_v the_o incense_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o strike_v with_o leprosy_n until_o he_o have_v threaten_v the_o priest_n minabatur_fw-la sicerdotibus_fw-la say_v the_o scripture_n statimque_fw-la orta_fw-la est_fw-la lepra_fw-la in_o front_n eius_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o threaten_v the_o priest_n and_o forthwith_o there_o arise_v a_o leprosy_n in_o his_o forehead_n wherein_o be_v fulfil_v the_o menace_a admonition_n that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o 24._o of_o deuteronomie_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o when_o he_o command_v they_o exact_o to_o obey_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o leviticall_a stock_n bid_v they_o remember_v how_o mary_n be_v punish_v with_o leprosy_n for_o murmur_v against_o moses_n moreover_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o general_a law_n give_v to_o the_o people_n in_o leviticus_fw-la whereby_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n be_v bind_v in_o case_n of_o leprosy_n to_o under_o go_v and_o obey_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o at_o their_o arbitrement_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o company_n and_o conversation_n of_o other_o man_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o example_n that_o the_o king_n be_v no_o less_o subject_n to_o this_o law_n and_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o priest_n than_o every_o other_o man_n in_o which_o respect_n ozias_n be_v force_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n to_o live_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o i_o can_v not_o omit_v etc._n etc._n thus_o mr._n fitzherbert_n 157_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o how_o from_o hence_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n and_o have_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o not_o only_o in_o spiritual_a but_o also_o in_o temporal_a cause_n as_o this_o man_n pretend_v for_o all_o that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n here_o have_v say_v be_v brief_o this_o first_o that_o the_o
to_o use_v any_o corporal_a violence_n against_o he_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o temporal_a prince_n to_o pardon_v his_o life_n the_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o take_v it_o away_o as_o out_o of_o dominicus_n bannes_n i_o show_v in_o that_o disputation_n fine_a disputation_n cap._n 7._o sec_fw-la 2._o in_o fine_a 162_o but_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v to_o mr._n fitzherbert_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n may_v lawful_o thrust_v by_o violence_n a_o unclean_a person_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n if_o he_o will_v not_o otherwise_o depart_v or_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o have_v take_v by_o force_n the_o censar_n out_o of_o the_o king_n hand_n or_o have_v hold_v his_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v offer_v incense_n as_o also_o that_o in_o the_o new_a law_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o thrust_v a_o excommunicate_v person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n or_o if_o in_o case_n a_o king_n will_v in_o his_o rage_n and_o fury_n run_v his_o sword_n through_o the_o body_n of_o any_o innocent_a man_n shall_v grant_v that_o his_o chaplain_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o subject_n attend_v upon_o his_o royal_a person_n may_v lawful_o hold_v his_o hand_n and_o so_o keep_v he_o from_o commit_v so_o wilful_a a_o murder_n can_v mr._n fitzherbert_n trow_v you_o gather_v from_o hence_o that_o either_o priest_n or_o subject_n have_v any_o authority_n or_o superiority_n over_o the_o king_n person_n to_o hold_v his_o hand_n or_o to_o force_v he_o by_o corporal_a violence_n no._n but_o from_o hence_o it_o only_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o every_o private_a man_n may_v and_o aught_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n to_o keep_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o his_o neighbour_n from_o do_v evil_a which_o argue_v no_o authority_n or_o superiority_n but_o only_o a_o bond_n of_o charity_n 163_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o what_o fraudulent_a manner_n mr._n fitzherbert_n urge_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o i_o can_v omit_v also_o say_v he_o seq_fw-la he_o pag._n 80._o &_o seq_fw-la to_o touch_v here_o by_o the_o way_n what_o s._n chrysostome_n observe_v further_a in_o this_o example_n to_o wit_n that_o whereas_o ozias_n be_v leprous_a do_v not_o only_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n though_o in_o a_o house_n apart_o but_o also_o reign_v still_o for_o some_o year_n until_o he_o die_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v cast_v both_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o almighty_a god_n be_v so_o high_o offend_v because_o the_o same_o be_v not_o perform_v that_o he_o withdraw_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n from_o esay_n and_o other_o prophet_n during_o the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o ozias_n 164_o exivit_fw-la dominum_fw-la hom._n 4._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la isai_n vidi_fw-la dominum_fw-la say_v s._n chrysostome_n cum_fw-la lepra_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o king_n go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n with_o a_o leprosy_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n for_o the_o respect_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o kingly_a diadem_n but_o he_o still_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n break_v again_o the_o law_n of_o god_n what_o then_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o jew_n interrupt_v the_o prophecy_n so_o he_o and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n ego_fw-la say_v he_o quod_fw-la mei_fw-la muneris_fw-la feci_fw-la &c_n &c_n i_o have_v do_v my_o part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v strike_v ozias_n with_o leprosy_n and_o you_o be_v afraid_a to_o cast_v he_o be_v unclean_a out_o of_o the_o city_n you_o bear_v reverence_n to_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v therefore_o speak_v no_o long_o to_o the_o prophet_n neither_o do_v i_o give_v any_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n silet_fw-la spiritus_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la ostensus_fw-la deus_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la sub_fw-la impure_a illo_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la gratis_o the_o grace_n of_o prophetical_a spirit_n be_v silent_a or_o cease_v and_o god_n do_v not_o show_v himself_o because_o that_o under_o that_o unclean_a man_n there_o be_v grace_n thus_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n upon_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n et_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la anno_fw-la quo_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la ozias_n rex_fw-la vidi_fw-la dominum_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o whereas_o all_o the_o prophet_n use_v to_o declare_v the_o time_n and_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n when_o they_o prophesy_v s._n chrysostome_n note_v that_o esay_n here_o omit_v that_o custom_n and_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o life_n and_o reign_n joathan_n in_o who_o time_n he_o have_v his_o vision_n but_o of_o the_o death_n of_o king_n ozias_n during_o who_o reign_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n have_v cease_v for_o the_o cause_n before_o declare_v 165_o well_o then_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v offend_v not_o only_o because_o ozias_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o because_o he_o be_v suffer_v still_o to_o reign_v consedit_fw-la in_o throno_fw-la say_v the_o holy_a father_n legem_fw-la dei_fw-la rursus_fw-la transgrediens_fw-la he_o sit_v still_o his_o throne_n transgress_v again_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o have_v break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n before_o in_o presume_v to_o sacrifice_n and_o threaten_v the_o priest_n so_o also_o do_v he_o again_o transgress_v and_o violate_v the_o same_o in_o retain_v his_o kingdom_n be_v leprous_a and_o because_o the_o same_o be_v permit_v and_o more_o respect_n bear_v to_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n then_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n law_n therefore_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n god_n punish_v the_o whole_a state_n not_o permit_v his_o prophet_n to_o prophecy_n as_o they_o be_v want_v 166_o whereupon_o i_o infer_v that_o see_v the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n ordain_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o leprosy_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o determine_v whole_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o ozias_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o law_n it_o follow_v that_o as_o he_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o force_v by_o their_o sentence_n to_o live_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o though_o within_o the_o city_n so_o ought_v he_o also_o to_o have_v be_v by_o their_o sentence_n cast_v out_o both_o of_o the_o city_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o this_o case_n of_o ozias_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o judicial_a power_n over_o his_o person_n see_v that_o they_o both_o command_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n before_o he_o be_v leprous_a and_o afterward_o thrust_v he_o out_o yea_o and_o confine_v he_o to_o live_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o for_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o express_v that_o this_o confine_n and_o separation_n be_v ordain_v by_o they_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o see_v that_o the_o law_n have_v ordain_v express_o 17._o levit._fw-la 13._o matth._n 18._o mark_v 1_o luke_n 17._o that_o every_o leprous_a man_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o ad_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la eius_fw-la separabitur_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v separate_v by_o his_o judgement_n or_o arbittement_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o acknowledge_v when_o he_o remit_v the_o leprous_a who_o he_o cure_v to_o the_o priest_n 167_o therefore_o i_o will_v conclude_v upon_o the_o premise_n that_o forasmuch_o the_o law_n of_o god_n assign_v a_o sovereignty_n in_o judgement_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o their_o consistory_n as_o well_o in_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a cause_n and_o to_o that_o end_n honour_v they_o with_o a_o particular_a and_o most_o excellent_a privilege_n of_o infallibility_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o judicial_a sentence_n as_o i_o have_v etc._n have_v see_v before_o nu_fw-la 10._o 11._o 12._o 13._o etc._n etc._n ample_o prove_v and_o see_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o any_o way_n exempt_a from_o the_o law_n as_o appear_v no_o less_o by_o diverse_a reason_n allege_v by_o i_o before_o 26._o before_o num._n 24.25_o &_o 26._o then_o by_o these_o two_o last_o example_n of_o athalia_fw-la 30._o athalia_fw-la num._n 29._o &_o 30._o and_o ozias_n seq_n ozias_n num._n 31.32.33_o &_o seq_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o they_o be_v not_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o subject_a to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o tribunal_n and_o consequent_o that_o if_o a_o oath_n have_v be_v propose_v by_o any_o of_o these_o king_n to_o his_o subject_n whereby_o they_o shall_v have_v swear_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o subjection_n and_o temporal_a chastisement_n of_o
to_o camp_n again_o etc._n etc._n 39_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v albeit_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n which_o do_v restrain_v or_o limit_v any_o man_n to_o any_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n or_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v unless_o it_o be_v evil_a of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o every_o man_n as_o be_v consider_v by_o himself_o may_v offer_v what_o sacrifice_n or_o use_v what_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n he_o please_v but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o some_o community_n he_o can_v use_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n or_o ceremony_n then_o that_o which_o the_o community_n or_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o who_o minister_n he_o be_v do_v appoint_v yet_o in_o the_o law_n write_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o as_o god_n himself_o do_v limit_v and_o determine_v the_o place_n and_o minister_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n so_o also_o he_o determine_v all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o whereof_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la do_v treat_v but_o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n god_n appoint_v in_o general_n three_o kind_n to_o wit_n holocau_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o pacificke_a host_n num._n 6._o and_o under_o these_o three_o be_v comprehend_v all_o other_o particular_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o which_o and_o of_o the_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o they_o it_o be_v treat_v from_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la to_o the_o eight_o what_o other_o authority_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v in_o expound_v and_o interpret_n the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o any_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n shall_v arise_v i_o declare_v above_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n when_o i_o examine_v that_o place_n of_o deuteron_n 17._o si_fw-mi difficile_fw-la &_o ambiguum_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o perceive_v that_o the_o judgement_n with_o thou_o be_v hard_a and_o doubtful_a etc._n etc._n 40_o now_o last_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n wherein_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v cease_v insomuch_o that_o no_o christian_a now_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v any_o one_o of_o those_o law_n by_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v now_o institute_v a_o new_a priesthood_n and_o a_o new_a sacrifice_n and_o albeit_o he_o have_v determine_v and_o limit_v the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o person_n or_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n he_o have_v appoint_v only_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o those_o who_o be_v due_o consecrate_v and_o ordain_v by_o they_o or_o their_o successor_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o offer_v be_v one_o only_o to_o wit_n the_o unbloody_a offering_n of_o his_o immaculate_a body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o use_v those_o word_n which_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v use_v and_o institute_v yet_o he_o do_v neither_o limit_n the_o place_n where_o this_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v nor_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o offering_n thereof_o but_o he_o leave_v these_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n or_o governor_n thereof_o to_o determine_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v convenient_a beside_o this_o authority_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n over_o his_o true_a body_n he_o give_v they_o also_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o his_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o faithful_a which_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o his_o person_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o do_v represent_v of_o which_o authority_n i_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o also_o in_o my_o apology_n theological_a disputation_n and_o appendix_n thereunto_o 41_o and_o from_o hence_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o gather_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o law_n write_v for_o that_o both_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o priest_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n to_o extend_v or_o diminish_v their_o priestly_a authority_n but_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o priest_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o civil_a community_n or_o commonwealth_n whereof_o they_o be_v part_n and_o member_n and_o in_o who_o name_n and_o by_o who_o authority_n they_o be_v make_v priest_n and_o have_v power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o extend_v or_o diminish_v or_o to_o take_v quite_o away_o their_o priestly_a authority_n and_o to_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v in_o what_o manner_n and_o with_o what_o ceremony_n and_o what_o thing_n they_o shall_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n and_o to_o determine_v of_o all_o thing_n concern_v religion_n yea_o and_o the_o commonwealth_n do_v also_o determine_v what_o god_n they_o be_v to_o worship_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n that_o no_o emperor_n shall_v be_v canonize_v or_o make_v god_n 4._o alexand._n lâ—6_n â—6_z cap._n 4._o but_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n 42_o the_o second_o which_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a be_v that_o consider_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o priesthood_n be_v whole_o subject_a and_o dependent_a upon_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v subject_a and_o subordinate_a not_o only_o in_o temporal_n but_o also_o in_o spiritual_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v religion_n and_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n to_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v all_o their_o priestly_a authority_n mr._n fitzherbert_n very_o unlearned_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o temporal_a state_n and_o power_n be_v subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o that_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a magistrate_n be_v command_v and_o correct_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o occasion_v require_v by_o the_o spiritual_a see_v that_o the_o quite_o contrary_a i_o have_v most_o clear_o convince_v out_o of_o abulensis_n and_o the_o same_o may_v very_o plain_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sotus_n valentia_n suarez_n vasquer_n and_o other_o divine_n treat_v either_o of_o sacrifice_n in_o general_a or_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o if_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n a_o oath_n have_v be_v propound_v by_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n wherein_o the_o religious_a priest_n shall_v have_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o for_o temporal_a crime_n but_o also_o for_o spiritual_a and_o which_o mere_o concern_v religion_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a governor_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o also_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o priestly_a function_n and_o authority_n the_o priest_n will_v have_v admit_v it_o as_o lawful_a and_o if_o a_o oath_n have_v be_v propound_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o have_v themselves_o exempt_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a governor_n even_o in_o spiritual_a or_o religious_a affair_n much_o less_o in_o temporal_a the_o civil_a commonwealth_n or_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o will_v not_o have_v admit_v it_o as_o lawful_a but_o will_v have_v punish_v the_o priest_n for_o presume_v to_o usurp_v such_o a_o authority_n 43_o wherefore_o those_o last_o word_n of_o my_o adversary_n to_o mr._n barlow_n be_v a_o most_o vain_a frivolous_a and_o idle_a flourish_n for_o albeit_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n and_o learned_a paynim_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n who_o doctrine_n also_o in_o this_o point_n our_o modern_a divine_n do_v follow_v do_v clear_o see_v that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n when_o no_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n be_v publish_v the_o civil_a commonwealth_n or_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o have_v the_o chief_a command_n and_o authority_n in_o all_o matter_n as_o well_o concern_v religion_n as_o state_n to_o who_o the_o religious_a priest_n be_v whole_o subject_a as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a or_o religious_a as_o in_o temporal_a affair_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o turn_v
other_o temporal_a commodity_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n 18._o chapter_n num._n 18._o 6_o but_o true_o i_o can_v but_o smile_v to_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o man_n who_o though_o he_o see_v himself_o altogether_o vanquish_v yet_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v victorious_a and_o although_o he_o clear_o perceive_v yea_o and_o almost_o express_o confess_v that_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o deuteronomie_n the_o 17._o chapter_n to_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v yet_o he_o brag_v that_o his_o cause_n be_v not_o thereby_o weaken_v or_o hurt_v any_o way_n but_o rather_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v for_o if_o you_o note_v well_o what_o he_o grant_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o penalty_n of_o corporal_a death_n be_v not_o now_o inflict_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v now_o turn_v to_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o excommunication_n you_o can_v but_o clear_o see_v that_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o deuteronomy_n the_o 17._o chapter_n which_o only_a text_n in_o particular_a i_o undertake_v to_o answer_v and_o which_o speak_v only_o of_o corporal_a death_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v and_o yet_o forsooth_o i_o do_v hereby_o rather_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v then_o weaken_v or_o hurt_v any_o way_n his_o cause_n by_o which_o you_o may_v plain_o perceive_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o vainglorious_a brag_n see_v that_o in_o this_o so_o manifest_a a_o overthrow_n of_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o deuteronomie_n the_o 17._o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o boast_v that_o i_o have_v rather_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v then_o weaken_v or_o hurt_v any_o way_n his_o cause_n but_o will_v widdrington_n say_v he_o infer_v hereupon_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v now_o inflict_v other_o temporal_a penalty_n so_o shall_v he_o make_v a_o very_a absurd_a inference_n especial_o see_v that_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n include_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n the_o inference_n that_o widdrington_n make_v be_v that_o from_o the_o word_n of_o deuteronomy_n the_o 17._o which_o speak_v only_o of_o corporal_a death_n mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v bring_v no_o good_a argument_n for_o that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n which_o he_o himself_o also_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o penalty_n of_o corporal_a death_n be_v now_o in_o the_o new_a law_n turn_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o excommunication_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o excommunication_n be_v of_o it_o own_o nature_n a_o separation_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a conversation_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v of_o it_o own_o nature_n include_v any_o temporal_a punishment_n at_o all_o as_o also_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n albeit_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n have_v now_o by_o way_n of_o command_n annex_v to_o excommunication_n some_o temporal_a penalty_n but_o not_o by_o way_n of_o inflict_v they_o as_o i_o declare_v in_o that_o place_n for_o i_o ever_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o command_v enjoin_v or_o impose_v temporal_a punishment_n but_o not_o to_o inflict_v they_o yet_o these_o to_o command_v and_o to_o inflict_v to_o impose_v and_o to_o dispose_v my_o adversary_n do_v common_o confound_v 7_o beside_o that_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 4.5_o fitzherbert_n pag._n 114._o numer_n 4.5_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n even_o the_o temporal_a prince_n themselves_o be_v punish_v by_o deprivation_n of_o their_o right_n to_o their_o temporal_a state_n and_o dominion_n as_o 16._o as_o 1_o reg._n 16._o saul_n by_o samuel_n athalia_fw-la 11._o athalia_fw-la 4_o reg._n 11._o by_o joiada_n joram_n 9_o joram_n 4_o reg._n 9_o by_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v send_v by_o elizeus_fw-la anointed_n jehu_n king_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v destroy_v jesabel_n &_o all_o the_o house_n of_o achab._n also_o ozias_n be_v not_o only_o corporal_o expel_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o priest_n &_o confine_v by_o their_o sentence_n to_o live_v private_o be_v his_o own_o house_n but_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n &_o doctrine_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n he_o ought_v also_o to_o have_v be_v whole_o deprive_v of_o the_o government_n as_o i_o have_v signify_v before_o 22._o before_o cap._n 5._o nu_fw-la 21._o &_o 22._o at_o large_a and_o therefore_o see_v he_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o penalty_n of_o corporal_a death_n which_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v now_o fulfil_v spiritual_o in_o the_o new_a let_v he_o also_o tell_v we_o to_o what_o spiritual_a punishment_n the_o deprivation_n of_o prince_n right_a to_o their_o state_n and_o other_o temporal_a penalty_n then_o usual_a be_v now_o convert_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o verity_n in_o matter_n of_o punishment_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v he_o acknowledge_v according_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o instance_n here_o produce_v that_o the_o church_n may_v punish_v temporal_o see_v it_o may_v excommunicate_v and_o consequent_o deprive_v man_n of_o many_o temporal_a commodity_n 8_o but_o this_o also_o be_v very_o untrue_a that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v authority_n to_o punish_v temporal_a prince_n by_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o right_n to_o their_o temporal_a state_n and_o dominion_n as_o i_o ample_o prove_v above_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n neither_o do_v these_o example_n bring_v here_o by_o mr._n fitzherbert_n prove_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o to_o the_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n and_o athalia_fw-la i_o have_v answer_v above_o at_o large_a and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o beside_o that_o samuel_n elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la be_v not_o priest_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o what_o they_o do_v concern_v the_o anoint_v or_o depose_v of_o any_o king_n they_o do_v it_o not_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n but_o only_o as_o prophet_n and_o special_a messenger_n send_v by_o god_n to_o that_o purpose_n how_o long_o say_v god_n to_o samuel_n 16._o samuel_n 1_o reg._n 16._o do_v thou_o mourn_v saul_n who_o i_o have_v reject_v that_o he_o rule_v not_o over_o israel_n fill_v thy_o horn_n with_o oil_n and_o come_v that_o i_o may_v send_v thou_o to_o isai_n the_o bethleemite_n for_o i_o have_v provide_v i_o a_o king_n among_o his_o son_n and_o again_o go_v say_v god_n to_o 19_o to_o 3_o reg._n 19_o elias_n and_o return_v into_o thy_o way_n by_o the_o desert_n of_o damascus_n and_o when_o thou_o be_v come_v thither_o thou_o shall_v anoint_v hazael_n king_n over_o syria_n and_o jehu_n the_o son_n of_o namsi_n thou_o shall_v anoint_v king_n over_o israel_n and_o elizeus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o saphat_n thou_o shall_v anoint_v prophet_n for_o thou_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v send_v by_o elizeus_fw-la to_o anoint_v jehu_n be_v command_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n &_o not_o of_o elizeus_fw-la and_o hold_v say_v 9_o say_v 4_o reg._n 9_o elizeus_fw-la to_o he_o that_o be_v send_v the_o little_a box_n of_o oil_n thou_o shall_v power_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o shall_v say_v thus_o say_v our_o lord_n i_o have_v anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o israel_n now_o what_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v make_v this_o inference_n that_o because_o in_o the_o old_a law_n some_o prophet_n who_o be_v no_o priest_n do_v by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n make_v anoint_v or_o depose_v king_n therefore_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o new_a law_n have_v ordinary_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v the_o same_o belike_o mr._n fitzherbert_n will_v approve_v also_o this_o argument_n that_o because_o elias_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o anoint_v not_o only_a jehu_n king_n over_o israel_n but_o also_o hazael_n king_n over_o syria_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v and_o depose_v not_o only_a christian_n but_o also_o pagan_a king_n 9_o wherefore_o that_o demand_n which_o be_v here_o make_v by_o my_o adversary_n to_o what_o spiritual_a punishment_n the_o deprivation_n of_o prince_n right_a to_o their_o state_n and_o other_o temporal_a penalty_n then_o usual_a be_v now_o convert_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v see_v the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o verity_n in_o matter_n of_o punishment_n be_v frivolous_a both_o for_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o deprive_v king_n of_o their_o temporal_a state_n and_o dominion_n or_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o also_o albeit_o they_o have_v such_o a_o authority_n nevertheless_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v from_o thence_o by_o deduce_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o verity_n that_o therefore_o
and_o dreadful_a punishment_n wherefore_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o do_v in_o express_a word_n affirm_v 6._o affirm_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 6._o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a punishment_n which_o can_v be_v inflict_v by_o the_o church_n then_o be_v excommunition_n and_o again_o 17._o again_o lib._n 3._o the_o laic_a c._n 22._o aug._n l._n 1._o contra_fw-la aduersar_n leg_n &_o proph_n c._n 17._o that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o great_a punishment_n then_o corporal_a death_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o cit_v saint_n augustine_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v more_o horrible_a to_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n by_o excommunication_n then_o to_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o sword_n to_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n or_o to_o be_v devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n 42_o now_o to_o this_o answer_n d._n schulckenius_n repli_v in_o this_o manner_n 357._o manner_n pag._n 357._o i_o do_v not_o see_v say_v he_o in_o what_o thing_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v according_a to_o widdrington_n judgement_n contradict_v himself_o that_o excommunication_n be_v great_a than_o all_o temporal_a punishment_n bellarmine_n do_v write_v which_o be_v most_o true_a and_o no_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v impious_a or_o mad_a can_v deny_v it_o but_o not_o therefore_o do_v he_o ill_o or_o contrary_a to_o himself_o write_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n lest_o that_o the_o prince_n may_v without_o punishment_n nourish_v heretic_n and_o overthrow_v religion_n for_o many_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n then_o of_o excommunication_n although_o this_o be_v without_o comparison_n the_o great_a as_o boy_n be_v more_o afraid_a of_o the_o rod_n then_o of_o lose_v their_o inheritance_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n cap._n 3._o do_v command_v that_o prince_n who_o nourish_v heretic_n shall_v first_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o afterward_o if_o this_o remedy_n do_v not_o avail_n that_o the_o subject_n be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o their_o territory_n be_v deliver_v over_o to_o other_o to_o be_v possess_v by_o they_o what_o will_v widdrington_n say_v here_o that_o a_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o greatness_n of_o excommunication_n or_o that_o she_o do_v contradict_v herself_o when_o she_o write_v those_o thing_n true_o prudent_a man_n will_v condemn_v widdrington_n of_o temerity_n and_o ignorance_n and_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a reprehend_v the_o council_n beside_o as_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n against_o those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o greatness_n of_o excommunication_n do_v command_v that_o the_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n be_v first_o excommunicate_v and_o afterward_o deprive_v of_o their_o temporal_a dominion_n so_o contrariwise_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 25._o cap._n 3._o against_o those_o who_o do_v know_v the_o greatness_n of_o excommunication_n command_v first_o that_o malefactor_n be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n with_o imprisonment_n exile_n pecuniary_a mulct_n and_o at_o last_o if_o these_o do_v not_o avail_v to_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o dart_n of_o excommunication_n neither_o do_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n contradict_v the_o council_n of_o lateran_n or_o contradict_v herself_o or_o know_v not_o the_o force_n of_o excommunication_n but_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n who_o contemn_v the_o decree_n of_o so_o great_a counsel_n and_o yet_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a be_v by_o his_o word_n repugnant_a to_o his_o profession_n 43_o observe_v now_o good_a reader_n the_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o man_n and_o first_o he_o do_v not_o see_v forsooth_o how_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n contradict_v himself_o in_o yield_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n to_o wit_n for_o that_o otherwise_o wicked_a prince_n may_v without_o punishment_n nourish_v heretic_n and_o overthrow_v religion_n as_o though_o he_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o he_o can_v see_v light_a at-noone_n day_n for_o what_o a_o more_o manifest_a contradiction_n can_v there_o be_v than_o this_o that_o excommunication_n be_v the_o great_a punishment_n that_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o that_o a_o prince_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o favour_a heretic_n do_v favour_n heretic_n without_o be_v punish_v but_o many_o man_n say_v this_o doctor_n be_v more_o afraid_a of_o lesser_a punishment_n then_o of_o great_a as_o of_o corporal_a punishment_n more_o than_o of_o excommunication_n as_o child_n be_v more_o afraid_a to_o be_v whip_v then_o to_o be_v disinherit_v and_o what_o then_o can_v any_o man_n of_o understanding_n infer_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o a_o prince_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o favour_a heretic_n be_v not_o most_o grievous_o punish_v or_o that_o a_o boy_n who_o be_v disinherit_v for_o his_o misdemeanour_n be_v not_o more_o grievous_o punish_v then_o if_o he_o have_v be_v only_o whip_v for_o the_o same_o 44_o and_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v how_o true_a that_o be_v which_o this_o doctor_n say_v above_o that_o the_o dictinction_n which_o i_o make_v there_o concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o bring_v soul_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n and_o of_o the_o censure_n themselves_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o subject_n or_o otherwise_o be_v require_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n do_v actual_o work_v their_o effect_n that_o be_v actual_o withdraw_v wicked_a christian_n from_o sin_n and_o so_o actual_o save_o their_o soul_n do_v little_a or_o nothing_o make_v to_o the_o salve_v of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n see_v that_o you_o now_o thereby_o see_v most_o plain_o that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v of_o itself_o so_o great_a and_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a punishment_n be_v of_o themselves_o so_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a that_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o withdraw_v any_o man_n from_o his_o wicked_a life_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o this_o spiritual_a coercive_v power_n and_o these_o spiritual_a censure_n or_o punishment_n be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a for_o the_o spiritual_a end_n no_o other_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n be_v necessary_a to_o obtain_v the_o same_o end_n for_o if_o spiritual_a punishment_n be_v sufficient_a temporal_a punishment_n be_v not_o necessary_a as_o any_o man_n of_o mean_a understanding_n who_o know_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o sufficient_a and_o necessary_a may_v easy_o perceive_v and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v so_o wilful_a that_o he_o be_v not_o terrify_v with_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n it_o be_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o insufficiency_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o subject_n for_o to_o use_v this_o doctor_n own_o word_n above_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n see_v that_o he_o apply_v remedy_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v effectual_a of_o themselves_o if_o they_o themselves_o will_v admit_v they_o and_o what_o if_o the_o prince_n who_o this_o doctor_n say_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v do_v not_o regard_v his_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n what_o other_o remedy_n trow_v you_o will_v this_o doctor_n feign_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n afterward_o to_o apply_v unless_o he_o will_v say_v that_o he_o must_v then_o have_v sufficient_a force_n and_o may_v to_o thrust_v he_o by_o head_n and_o shoulder_n as_o the_o proverb_n say_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n 45_o second_o neither_o do_v the_o council_n of_o lateran_n nor_o of_o trent_n inflict_v or_o impose_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o that_o reason_n which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n here_o give_v to_o wit_n because_o they_o think_v that_o christian_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o favour_a heretic_n or_o other_o crime_n be_v not_o most_o grievous_o punish_v and_o consequent_o that_o they_o may_v therefore_o by_o their_o spiritual_a power_n dispose_v of_o temporall_n and_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n because_o otherwise_o they_o may_v favour_v heretic_n and_o commit_v other_o crime_n without_o be_v punish_v as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v argue_v in_o his_o aforesaid_a reason_n for_o then_o the_o say_a counsel_n must_v also_o have_v grant_v that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o a_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n yea_o and_o no_o punishment_n at_o all_o and_o so_o they_o must_v have_v contradict_v themselves_o and_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o no_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v impious_a or_o mad_a as_o this_o doctor_n here_o affirm_v can_v deny_v that_o excommunication_n be_v more_o grievous_a than_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o both_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o
also_o of_o lateran_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n perceive_v that_o many_o sensual_a man_n be_v more_o afraid_a of_o sensible_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n then_o of_o spiritual_a therefore_o to_o withdraw_v they_o more_o easy_o from_o sin_n they_o command_v enjoin_v and_o impose_v by_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a corporal_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o sensual_a man_n do_v most_o abhor_v and_o also_o they_o inflict_v the_o same_o punishment_n not_o by_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v coercive_v which_o be_v extend_v only_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o by_o the_o temporal_a authority_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o express_a or_o tacit_a consent_n grant_v and_o privilege_n of_o temporal_a prince_n see_v that_o it_o be_v well_o know_v as_o i_o have_v relate_v elsewhere_o out_o of_o john_n gerson_n 4._o gerson_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccles_n considerate_a 4._o that_o prince_n out_o of_o their_o devotion_n have_v give_v to_o the_o clergy_n great_a authority_n of_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n 46_o three_o observe_v the_o goodly_a reason_n that_o this_o man_n bring_v why_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n begin_v first_o with_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n with_o temporal_a for_o that_o say_v he_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v make_v against_o those_o who_o know_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o excommunication_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v make_v against_o those_o that_o know_v the_o greatness_n thereof_o as_o though_o either_o christian_a prince_n or_o people_n know_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o excommunication_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n or_o that_o either_o in_o very_a truth_n or_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n suarez_n and_o other_o vehement_a maintainer_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n or_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o doctor_n himself_o it_o be_v commendable_a or_o lawful_a first_o to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o afterwards_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o to_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v account_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n be_v like_o this_o doctor_n be_v persuade_v that_o all_o his_o idle_a conceit_n must_v go_v for_o a_o undoubted_a oracle_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v for_o howsoever_o his_o favourite_n will_v applaud_v all_o his_o say_n esteem_v he_o as_o a_o other_o pythagoras_n yet_o other_o man_n will_v require_v of_o he_o a_o more_o sufficient_a reason_n than_o a_o bare_a ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la 47._o last_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v first_o command_n that_o prince_n who_o favour_n heretic_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o afterward_o if_o this_o remedy_n do_v not_o avail_v their_o subject_n shall_v be_v absolve_v from_o their_o allegiance_n because_o in_o that_o decree_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o prince_n but_o only_o of_o inferior_a officer_n and_o magistrate_n but_o of_o this_o decree_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v anon_o more_o at_o large_a as_o also_o it_o be_v a_o slander_n usual_a in_o this_o man_n mouth_n that_o i_o contemn_v the_o foresay_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o of_o trent_n which_o i_o do_v reverence_n with_o as_o much_o respect_n as_o he_o or_o any_o other_o catholic_a ought_v to_o do_v albeit_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o although_o this_o doctor_n interpretation_n of_o those_o decree_n i_o do_v not_o contemn_v for_o this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o arrogancy_n yet_o true_o i_o do_v not_o much_o regard_n unless_o he_o shall_v bring_v better_a reason_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o then_o hitherto_o he_o have_v bring_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v part_n of_o the_o answer_n i_o make_v to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n second_o reason_n which_o afterward_o i_o do_v prosecute_v more_o at_o large_a and_o in_o the_o end_n i_o do_v brief_o insinuate_v how_o insufficient_o father_n parson_n ground_v himself_o chief_o upon_o this_o second_o argument_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v satisfy_v the_o earl_n of_o salisburies_n complaint_n 48_o for_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n say_v father_n parson_n 19_o parson_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o treatise_n tend_v to_o mitigation_n nu_fw-la 19_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n sorry_a that_o some_o clear_a explication_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n have_v not_o be_v make_v by_o some_o public_a and_o definitive_a sentence_n orthodoxal_a etc._n etc._n that_o not_o only_o those_o prince_n which_o acknowledge_v this_o superiority_n may_v be_v secure_v from_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o continual_a treason_n and_o bloody_a assassinate_v against_o their_o person_n but_o those_o king_n also_o which_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o will_v fain_o reserve_v a_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o their_o subject_n may_v know_v how_o far_o to_o repose_v themselves_o in_o their_o fidelity_n in_o civil_a obedience_n howsoever_o they_o see_v they_o divide_v from_o they_o in_o point_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n now_o to_o this_o complaint_n or_o desire_v of_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n to_o have_v the_o matter_n define_v and_o declare_v father_n parson_n answer_v that_o among_o catholic_a people_n the_o matter_n be_v clear_a and_o sufficient_o define_v and_o declare_v in_o all_o point_n wherein_o there_o may_v be_v make_v any_o doubt_n concern_v this_o affair_n and_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n he_o divide_v it_o into_o three_o question_n 49_o the_o first_o be_v whether_o any_o authority_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n and_o christian_a commonwealth_n to_o restrain_v or_o repress_v censure_n or_o judge_v any_o exorbitant_a and_o pernicious_a excess_n of_o great_a man_n state_n or_o prince_n or_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o remediless_a whole_o by_o any_o ordinary_a authority_n and_o to_o this_o question_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v this_o that_o as_o in_o all_o other_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v not_o christian_a all_o philosopher_n and_o other_o man_n of_o sound_a wisdom_n prudence_n and_o experience_n either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n have_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n concur_v in_o this_o that_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v leave_v some_o sufficient_a authority_n in_o every_o commonwealth_n for_o the_o lawful_a and_o orderly_o repress_v of_o those_o evil_n even_o in_o the_o high_a person_n so_o when_o christ_n our_o saviour_n come_v to_o found_v his_o commonwealth_n of_o christian_n in_o far_o more_o perfection_n than_o other_o state_n have_v be_v establish_v before_o subiect_v temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o nature_n end_n and_o eminency_n and_o appoint_v a_o supreme_a universal_a governor_n in_o the_o one_o with_o a_o general_a charge_n to_o look_v to_o all_o his_o sheep_n without_o exception_n of_o great_a or_o small_a people_n or_o potentate_n upon_o these_o supposition_n i_o say_v all_o catholic_a learned_a man_n do_v ground_n and_o have_v ever_o ground_v that_o in_o christian_a commonwealth_n not_o only_o the_o foresay_a ordinary_a authority_n be_v leave_v which_o every_o other_o state_n and_o kingdom_n have_v by_o god_n and_o nature_n to_o preserve_v and_o protect_v themselves_o in_o the_o case_n before_o lay_v down_o but_o further_a also_o for_o more_o sure_a &_o orderly_o proceed_v therein_o that_o the_o supreme_a care_n judgement_n direction_n and_o censure_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v leave_v principal_o by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n unto_o the_o say_a supreme_a governor_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o opinion_n or_o belief_n between_o any_o sort_n of_o catholic_n whatsoever_o so_o they_o be_v catholic_n tho_o in_o particular_a case_n diversity_n of_o person_n time_n place_n cause_n and_o other_o circumstance_n may_v move_v some_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o question_n 50_o the_o second_o question_n may_v be_v about_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o authority_n or_o in_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o say_a supreme_a pastor_n whether_o direct_o or_o indirect_o immediate_o or_o by_o a_o certain_a consequence_n and_o to_o this_o question_n he_o answer_v that_o albeit_o the_o canonist_n do_v common_o defend_v the_o first_o part_n and_o catholic_a divine_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o second_o yet_o both_o part_n full_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o authority_n leave_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n for_o remedy_n of_o urgent_a case_n for_o that_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o so_o as_o this_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n make_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o 51_o the_o three_o
prayer_n or_o curse_v two_o bear_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o forest_n and_o tear_v forty_o two_o boy_n that_o mock_v he_o say_v come_v up_o bald_a head_n come_v up_o bald_a head_n wherefore_o mr._n fitzherbert_n may_v distinguish_v if_o it_o please_v he_o betwixt_o the_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o clear_o see_v that_o from_o the_o fact_n and_o punishment_n which_o the_o apostle_n exercise_v by_o their_o extraordinary_a delegate_v &_o miraculous_a power_n which_o therefore_o do_v not_o descend_v to_o their_o successor_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o argue_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o ordinary_a power_n may_v do_v the_o same_o or_o that_o their_o successor_n have_v therefore_o power_n to_o inflict_v the_o like_a punishment_n 77_o but_o here_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 28._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 125._o nu_fw-la 28._o perhaps_o widdrinton_n will_v say_v that_o if_o saint_n peter_n exercy_v his_o apostolical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n therein_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n may_v also_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n yea_o execute_v upon_o such_o as_o deserve_v it_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n or_o magistrate_n to_o do_v justice_n in_o that_o kind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o beginning_n to_o inflict_v such_o a_o exemplar_n punishment_n upon_o those_o two_o hypocrite_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o other_o saint_n peter_n think_v good_a to_o perform_v it_o himself_o although_o afterward_o when_o christian_n religion_n be_v further_o propagate_v and_o christian_a prince_n hold_v it_o for_o a_o honour_n to_o they_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o his_o church_n with_o their_o temporal_a law_n and_o power_n the_o church_n think_v it_o needless_a to_o inflict_v bloody_a penalty_n not_o because_o it_o may_v not_o do_v it_o if_o it_o will_v but_o because_o it_o seem_v more_o decent_a and_o convenient_a for_o lenity_n of_o a_o pious_a mother_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o same_o and_o to_o use_v more_o mild_a and_o less_o rigorous_a punishment_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o church_n have_v always_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o some_o temporal_a and_o corporal_a chastisement_n although_o she_o have_v restrain_v her_o minister_n by_o canon_n and_o constitution_n from_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n remit_v the_o judgement_n and_o execution_n thereof_o whole_o to_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n who_o have_v by_o their_o law_n sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n in_o that_o kind_n 78_o but_o first_o without_o perhaps_o i_o do_v say_v and_o have_v evident_o convince_v not_o from_o those_o miraculous_a fact_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o ground_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o who_o maintain_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o their_o temporall_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v authority_n also_o to_o kill_v wicked_a prince_n by_o all_o those_o way_n public_a or_o private_a by_o which_o temporal_a prince_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v their_o subject_n of_o their_o life_n as_o i_o have_v insinuate_v above_o in_o this_o treatise_n seq_n treatise_n cha._n 3_o nu_fw-la 15_o and_o 16._o and_o chap._n 5._o sec_fw-la 2_o nu_fw-la 9_o &_o seq_n and_o prove_v at_o large_a in_o my_o apology_n seq_n apology_n apolog_fw-la nu_fw-la â—3_n &_o seq_n to_o which_o d._n schulkenius_n answer_v only_o with_o a_o transcat_n let_v it_o pass_v as_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o mr._n fitzherbert_n both_o in_o other_o place_n of_o this_o his_o reply_n and_o also_o here_o by_o these_o word_n not_o because_o it_o may_v not_o do_v it_o if_o it_o will_v do_v express_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o although_o forsooth_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n to_o avoid_v envy_n and_o yet_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v 15.16_o say_v chap_n 2._o nu_fw-la 15.16_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v take_v away_o my_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o christian_n now_o what_o a_o scandalous_a doctrine_n this_o be_v and_o what_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o continual_a treason_n inhuman_a gunpowder_n plot_n and_o bloody_a assassinate_v against_o their_o royal_a person_n those_o christian_a prince_n especial_o who_o dissent_v from_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n may_v just_o conceive_v thereby_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o my_o appendix_n against_o fa._n suarez_n seq_fw-la suarez_n part._n 1._o sec_fw-la 9_o nu_fw-la 5._o &_o seq_fw-la where_o also_o i_o have_v clear_o convince_v that_o this_o pretence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a lenity_n and_o the_o clemency_n of_o a_o pious_a mother_n which_o only_o for_o mildness_n sake_n as_o they_o pretend_v and_o not_o by_o any_o obligation_n do_v not_o use_v such_o rigorous_a punishment_n be_v a_o mere_a shift_n and_o cloak_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a catholic_n for_o as_o it_o be_v no_o clemency_n but_o a_o plain_a cruelty_n for_o a_o mother_n not_o to_o cut_v off_o one_o member_n of_o her_o belove_a child_n when_o it_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o infect_v and_o kill_v the_o whole_a body_n so_o also_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v cruel_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o to_o cut_v off_o a_o heretical_a prince_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o infect_v the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o once_o suppose_v this_o scandalous_a &_o damnable_a doctrine_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o temporal_n both_o of_o christian_a prince_n &_o subject_n as_o temporal_a prince_n have_v in_o order_n to_o temporal_a good_a authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o temporal_a &_o corporal_a good_n of_o their_o subject_n 79_o second_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o some_o temporal_a and_o corporal_a chastisement_n except_o only_o by_o way_n of_o command_n whereof_o i_o never_o make_v doubt_n as_o also_o that_o reason_n which_o my_o adversary_n here_o bring_v why_o the_o church_n now_o since_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v further_o propagate_v and_o christian_a prince_n have_v hold_v it_o for_o a_o honour_n to_o they_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o his_o church_n with_o their_o temporal_a law_n think_v it_o needless_a to_o inflict_v bloody_a punishment_n especial_o upon_o wicked_a and_o disobedient_a prince_n for_o that_o by_o their_o law_n they_o have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n in_o that_o kind_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a because_o although_o christian_a prince_n have_v sufficient_o proviue_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n with_o bloody_a punishment_n against_o their_o subject_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o way_n provide_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n in_o this_o kind_n against_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o if_o christian_n prince_n themselves_o become_v heretic_n and_o seek_v to_o draw_v their_o subject_n to_o their_o heresy_n neither_o ecclesiastical_a lenity_n nor_o the_o reason_n that_o my_o adversary_n here_o have_v bring_v why_o the_o church_n now_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o inflict_v bloody_a penalty_n can_v be_v any_o hindrance_n why_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o proceed_v against_o they_o with_o bloody_a punishment_n if_o we_o once_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v but_o the_o true_a &_o ancient_a doctrine_n be_v that_o a_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o use_v 9_o see_v above_o part_v 2._o cap._n 9_o and_o not_o only_o be_v counsel_v for_o decency_n sake_n not_o to_o use_v the_o material_a or_o temporal_a sword_n 80_o but_o now_o mr._n fitzherbert_n for_o the_o upshot_n and_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n will_v clear_o prove_v by_o a_o argument_n which_o no_o man_n forsooth_o of_o judgement_n can_v deny_v that_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v his_o sheep_n or_o subject_n not_o only_o in_o their_o soul_n but_o also_o in_o their_o body_n and_o good_n and_o true_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n say_v he_o 29.30_o he_o pag._n 126._o nu_fw-la 29.30_o that_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n can_v think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n to_o punish_v his_o sheep_n or_o subject_n in_o their_o body_n or_o good_n see_v that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v their_o pastor_n and_o superior_a in_o regard_n not_o only_o of_o their_o soul_n but_o also_o of_o their_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o their_o whole_a person_n wherein_o their_o body_n be_v necessary_o include_v and_o therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o serve_v god_n no_o less_o with_o his_o body_n then_o
from_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n as_o to_o the_o former_a ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 13._o nature_n nu._n 13._o 53_o but_o first_o i_o have_v clear_o show_v as_o you_o have_v see_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o suarez_n and_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n that_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o direct_o deduce_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a law_n have_v force_n to_o bind_v only_o by_o the_o positive_a constitution_n and_o decree_n of_o man_n second_o that_o although_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n religion_n be_v in_o dignity_n perfection_n and_o nobility_n superior_a to_o policy_n and_o policy_n be_v therein_o subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o it_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n all_o the_o particular_a authority_n which_o the_o religious_a society_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o civil_a have_v to_o command_v or_o punish_v any_o man_n depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n not_o only_o in_o temporal_a but_o also_o in_o religious_a affair_n and_o the_o particular_a custom_n and_o municipal_a law_n not_o only_o of_o the_o roman_n but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o nation_n grant_v some_o temporal_a honour_n authority_n and_o prerogative_n to_o religious_a priest_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o be_v direct_o or_o indirect_o deduce_v from_o the_o principle_n thereof_o but_o be_v derive_v mere_o from_o the_o positive_a constitution_n and_o grant_n of_o every_o particular_a civil_a commonwealth_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o create_v depose_v and_o punish_v their_o religious_a priest_n and_o to_o extend_v diminish_v change_n and_o quite_o take_v away_o from_o they_o all_o their_o directive_a and_o coercive_v authority_n and_o mr._n fitzherbert_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a speak_v not_o only_o improbable_o and_o disagreeable_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o suarez_n and_o all_o other_o learned_a divine_n but_o also_o discover_v herein_o his_o great_a want_n of_o judgement_n learning_n and_o read_v nevertheless_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o particular_a custom_n and_o municipal_a law_n of_o nation_n grant_v to_o their_o religious_a priest_n who_o be_v their_o immediate_a minister_n for_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o public_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n some_o temporal_a honour_n and_o authority_n be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n for_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n do_v approve_v and_o allow_v such_o law_n and_o custom_n as_o fit_v and_o convenient_a but_o not_o command_v and_o ordain_v they_o as_o necessary_a in_o which_o sense_n also_o the_o exemption_n of_o clergy_n man_n now_o in_o the_o new_a law_n from_o the_o coercive_v authority_n of_o secular_a magistrate_n ordain_v by_o humane_a law_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o it_o do_v approve_v such_o exemption_n as_o convenient_a but_o not_o command_v it_o as_o necessary_a and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o nature_n 54_o now_o touch_v the_o civil_a law_n 10._o law_n pag._n 134._o nu_fw-la 9_o 10._o mr._n fitzherb_n make_v a_o quick_a dispatch_n thereof_o in_o these_o word_n and_o as_o for_o the_o civil_a law_n say_v he_o whereas_o widdrington_n say_v only_o that_o i_o have_v prove_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a superior_a of_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n he_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o albeit_o i_o have_v not_o direct_o prove_v any_o thing_n else_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n yet_o i_o have_v also_o thereupon_o infer_v the_o extension_n of_o his_o power_n to_o temporal_a thing_n by_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a for_o have_v conclude_v that_o the_o imperial_a or_o civil_a law_n do_v not_o only_o establish_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o also_o acknowledge_v the_o subjection_n of_o temporal_a prince_n to_o he_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n i_o add_v this_o inference_n 55_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v direct_o that_o it_o acknowledge_v also_o 67._o see_v supplement_n cap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 118._o pag._n 67._o by_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a that_o he_o may_v punish_v they_o temporal_o in_o their_o person_n and_o state_n when_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v require_v it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o say_a law_n which_o i_o have_v touch_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a and_o that_o he_o which_o have_v the_o great_a power_n have_v also_o the_o less_o and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v no_o way_n favour_n support_v or_o justify_v the_o oath_n and_o much_o less_o enjoin_v it_o 65._o ibid._n nu_fw-la 64_o 65._o but_o flat_o impugn_v and_o overthrow_v it_o thus_o say_v i_o in_o my_o supplement_n remit_v my_o reader_n for_o the_o more_o ample_a proof_n of_o this_o inference_n to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v before_o handle_v concern_v the_o same_o when_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n seq_n see_v cap._n nu_fw-la 3._o &_o seq_n which_o i_o have_v also_o repeat_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n as_o also_o i_o have_v examine_v his_o answer_n thereto_o and_o show_v they_o to_o be_v very_o idle_a and_o frivolous_a and_o therefore_o i_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o argument_n in_o my_o supplement_n ground_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o nation_n as_o upon_o the_o cuiill_v or_o imperial_a law_n do_v stand_v sound_a and_o good_a against_o the_o oath_n notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n that_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n have_v be_v hitherto_o able_a to_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n 56_o but_o fie_o mr._n fitzherbert_n that_o you_o in_o who_o mouth_n be_v so_o frequent_a absurd_a ridiculous_a impertinent_a frivolous_a foolish_a idle_a fradulent_a impious_a malicious_a as_o though_o all_o your_o writing_n be_v so_o grave_a wise_a substantial_a and_o sincere_a shall_v thus_o in_o every_o chapter_n delude_v your_o reader_n and_o not_o to_o use_v your_o own_o foul_a word_n show_v so_o great_a want_n of_o learning_n judgement_n and_o sincerity_n for_o what_o man_n of_o learning_n or_o judgement_n can_v sincere_o think_v that_o the_o civil_a law_n may_v be_v say_v sufficient_o to_o patronize_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o impugn_v the_o new_a oath_n for_o that_o it_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n or_o with_o what_o sincerity_n can_v you_o make_v your_o reader_n believe_v that_o you_o have_v no_o other_o meaning_n in_o spend_v fourteen_o whole_a page_n of_o your_o supplement_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o excommunicate_v wicked_a prince_n then_o only_o to_o infer_v thereupon_o by_o your_o necessary_a or_o rather_o improbable_a consequent_a that_o he_o may_v therefore_o punish_v they_o temporal_o in_o their_o person_n and_o state_n for_o first_o who_o will_v not_o imagine_v that_o when_o you_o boast_v to_o prove_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n because_o it_o deni_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n you_o will_v have_v bring_v some_o text_n out_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o power_n to_o depose_v and_o not_o to_o have_v make_v so_o much_o ado_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n which_o not_o catholic_a deni_v and_o then_o forsooth_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o deduce_v from_o thence_o by_o a_o far_o fetch_v consequence_n of_o your_o own_o and_o not_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v also_o punish_v they_o temporal_o in_o their_o person_n and_o state_n 57_o and_o true_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o oath_n by_o the_o civil_a law_n you_o may_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n for_o a_o great_a flourish_n have_v bring_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o catholic_n even_o of_o myself_o and_o of_o all_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o clear_a testimony_n to_o condemn_v the_o same_o for_o that_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o all_o catholic_n even_o myself_o and_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a
or_o particular_a church_n or_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v propound_v with_o a_o obligation_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o of_o faith_n which_o also_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n confirm_v for_o in_o counsel_n 42._o bellar._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr conc._n cap._n 42._o say_v he_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o act_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o faith_n for_o neither_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o disputation_n that_o go_v before_o nor_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v add_v nor_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o explicate_v and_o illustrate_v but_o only_o the_o bare_a decree_n and_o those_o not_o all_o but_o those_o only_o which_o be_v propound_v as_o of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a say_v they_o to_o know_v when_o the_o council_n do_v propound_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o obligation_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o of_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o for_o they_o always_o use_v to_o say_v that_o they_o declare_v the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o account_v they_o for_o heretic_n or_o which_o be_v most_o common_a denounce_v anathema_n or_o excommunicate_v they_o who_o shall_v believe_v the_o contrary_a but_o when_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n whereby_o may_v be_v plain_o see_v the_o insolent_a temeritie_n of_o some_o especial_o this_o my_o adversary_n who_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v they_o heretic_n that_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n see_v that_o neither_o from_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n nor_o from_o any_o other_o council_n either_o general_n or_o provincial_a nor_o which_o be_v more_o from_o any_o one_o canon_n of_o any_o particular_a pope_n they_o can_v bring_v so_o much_o as_o a_o colourable_a show_n of_o any_o such_o decree_n which_o according_a to_o the_o aforesaid_a rule_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o canus_n have_v the_o condition_n require_v to_o make_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n 5._o canus_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la loc_fw-la cap._n 5._o q._n 5._o 8_o now_o concern_v decree_n and_o precept_n belong_v to_o manner_n or_o thing_n command_v or_o forbid_v to_o be_v do_v the_o say_a canus_n have_v first_o suppose_v and_o distinguish_v that_o the_o question_n may_v be_v either_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o be_v command_v or_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n or_o of_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a he_o set_v down_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o if_o the_o church_n by_o a_o firm_a decree_n do_v define_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o to_o be_v avoid_v she_o can_v err_v therein_o as_o for_o example_n in_o command_a layman_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o only_a kind_n from_o whence_o he_o infer_v this_o second_o conclusion_n that_o when_o the_o church_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o moment_n and_o which_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o the_o reform_n of_o christian_a manner_n do_v make_v law_n to_o all_o christian_a people_n she_o can_v command_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n or_o natural_a reason_n wherefore_o as_o a_o general_a council_n can_v propound_v false_a thing_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o people_n so_o it_o can_v propound_v evil_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v propound_v say_v he_o by_o a_o firm_a and_o certain_a decree_n by_o which_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o do_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n 9_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o doctrine_n especial_o touch_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o not_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o gospel_n or_o natural_a reason_n whether_o it_o be_v heretical_a to_o affirm_v that_o some_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v evil_a or_o some_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unjust_a i_o dare_v not_o say_v canus_n define_v or_o determine_v whereupon_o he_o excuse_v those_o from_o heresy_n who_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n do_v err_v in_o the_o custom_n of_o communicate_v the_o people_n under_o one_o kind_n only_o and_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o ordain_v that_o those_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n who_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o err_v therein_o that_o the_o council_n at_o that_o time_n be_v without_o a_o head_n and_o that_o pope_n martin_n do_v not_o simple_o or_o absolute_o approve_v that_o article_n but_o he_o only_o define_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n do_v err_v in_o that_o manner_n of_o custom_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n or_o as_o savour_v heresy_n therefore_o that_o which_o pope_n martin_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n dare_v not_o condemn_v by_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n neither_o i_o say_v canus_n dare_v nor_o aught_o to_o impeach_v of_o a_o great_a censure_n but_o if_o in_o a_o custom_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v whereof_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o modesty_n of_o pope_n martin_n be_v so_o great_a how_o much_o more_o modest_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v in_o condemn_v other_o error_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n thus_o canus_n which_o doctrine_n i_o will_v desire_v my_o adversary_n and_o such_o other_o unlearned_a hoat-spurre_n who_o have_v heresy_n and_o heretical_a so_o frequent_a in_o their_o mouth_n little_o know_v themselves_o what_o heresy_n be_v diligent_o to_o consider_v 10_o also_o the_o say_a canus_n excuse_v from_o heresy_n those_o who_o disproove_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o carry_v about_o in_o solemn_a procession_n the_o b._n sacrament_n for_o albeit_o say_v he_o to_o reprehend_v this_o custom_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o and_o true_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v heresy_n yet_o if_o thou_o regard_v the_o error_n in_o itself_o it_o savour_v heresy_n it_o be_v rashness_n and_o imprudence_n and_o although_o it_o be_v to_o be_v censure_v for_o many_o respect_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o heresy_n see_v that_o albeit_o in_o this_o custom_n the_o church_n shall_v not_o err_v yet_o her_o authority_n will_v not_o therefore_o be_v endanger_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n neither_o do_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n simple_o or_o absolute_o say_v anathema_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v reprehend_v this_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o those_o that_o therefore_o reprehend_v it_o because_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o therefore_o neither_o the_o adoration_n and_o worship_n thereof_o 11_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o excuse_v from_o heresy_n those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o the_o canonisation_n of_o saint_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v say_v he_o that_o some_o manner_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v the_o church_n to_o err_v do_v make_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v author_n of_o that_o error_n but_o other_o manner_n or_o custom_n be_v bring_v in_o since_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o although_o the_o church_n shall_v err_v yet_o faith_n will_v not_o therefore_o be_v endanger_v therefore_o without_o danger_n of_o heresy_n it_o may_v be_v hold_v that_o the_o church_n may_v in_o some_o law_n and_o custom_n err_v and_o he_o bring_v a_o reason_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o heretical_a to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v a_o little_a before_o that_o in_o manner_n custom_n precept_n and_o law_n which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o be_v refer_v to_o private_a man_n or_o church_n the_o church_n may_v err_v through_o ignorance_n not_o only_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o thing_n do_v but_o also_o in_o the_o private_a precept_n and_o law_n themselves_o and_o of_o this_o conclusion_n say_v he_o pope_n innocent_n give_v a_o true_a and_o fit_a reason_n in_o cap._n a_o nobis_fw-la descent_n excom_n in_o these_o word_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v always_o ground_v upon_o truth_n which_o neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n do_v sometime_o follow_v opinion_n which_o oftentimes_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v whereupon_o it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o he_o who_o be_v bind_v before_o god_n be_v loose_v before_o the_o church_n &_o he_o that_o be_v free_a before_o god_n be_v tie_v by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n thus_o pope_n innocent_a 12_o for_o from_o hence_o say_v canus_n it_o be_v
manifest_a which_o be_v most_o worthy_a the_o observation_n that_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v certain_a and_o firm_a which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o certain_a and_o firm_a principle_n and_o foundation_n wherefore_o if_o but_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n whereon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v be_v uncertain_a the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v certain_a whether_o the_o question_n be_v speculative_a or_o practical_a for_o the_o conclusion_n according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o logician_n follow_v the_o weak_a part_n and_o if_o one_o of_o the_o principle_n or_o premise_n be_v weak_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o conclusion_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o part_n be_v weaken_v whereby_o it_o be_v easy_o understand_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o uncertain_a testimony_n of_o man_n be_v weak_a to_o make_v a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a belief_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o whereby_o she_o judge_v any_o one_o to_o be_v number_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o saint_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o call_v in_o question_n such_o decree_n without_o punishment_n but_o it_o be_v temerarious_a and_o irreligious_a not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n which_o because_o he_o that_o do_v do_v rash_o and_o inconsiderate_o he_o shall_v indeed_o deserve_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o church_n thus_o canus_n 1._o canus_n l._n 12._o c._n 1._o 13_o last_o he_o excuse_v from_o heresy_n those_o who_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v not_o corporal_o assumpt_v into_o heaven_n which_o although_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o faith_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v tax_v of_o malapert_a temeritie_n and_o albeit_o fa._n suarez_n also_o do_v affirm_v 2._o suarez_n tom_n 2._o disp_n 21._o sec_fw-la 2._o that_o now_o it_o be_v so_o receive_v a_o opinion_n that_o it_o can_v be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o any_o pious_a and_o catholic_a man_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v neither_o define_v by_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o sufficient_a tradition_n 1._o sot_n in_o 4._o do_v 43_o q._n 2._o be_v 1._o caiet_fw-mi tom_fw-mi 2._o opu_fw-la trac_fw-la 2._o the_o concept_n cap._n 1._o which_o may_v cause_v infallible_a faith_n but_o sotus_n say_v only_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v most_o pious_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o put_v among_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o cajetan_a affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o necessity_n but_o probable_o and_o pious_o for_o there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n say_v he_o whereby_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v decree_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o some_o thing_n be_v decree_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o who_o think_v the_o contrary_a be_v a_o heretic_n but_o some_o thing_n as_o probable_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o common_a piety_n of_o the_o church_n do_v probable_o believe_v concern_v the_o corporal_a assumption_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o her_o sanctification_n in_o her_o mother_n womb_n 230._o abul_n in_o cap._n 22._o matth._n q._n 230._o and_o other_o such_o like_a abulensis_n also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o hold_v this_o because_o it_o be_v not_o among_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n neither_o also_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o think_v as_o he_o will_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v her_o resurrection_n be_v certain_a persuasion_n and_o do_v not_o convince_v yet_o because_o it_o be_v common_o hold_v that_o she_o be_v rise_v it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o hold_v it_o yet_o if_o any_o one_o do_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a we_o do_v not_o contend_v and_o nevertheless_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n know_v right_o well_o that_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o corporal_a assumption_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v never_o deny_v by_o any_o catholic_a and_o be_v also_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n and_o custom_n to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n assumption_n 14_o and_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v what_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o make_v one_o a_o heretic_n that_o shall_v deny_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v manner_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o how_o rash_o and_o unchristianly_a my_o adversary_n do_v charge_n i_o with_o heresy_n for_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n see_v that_o they_o can_v bring_v any_o one_o decree_n either_o of_o pope_n or_o council_n whereby_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n before_o require_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o canus_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o decree_n either_o touch_v faith_n or_o manner_n it_o can_v with_o any_o probable_a colour_n be_v prove_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n but_o we_o must_v forsooth_o take_v their_o own_o interpretation_n or_o rather_o wrest_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o false_a supposition_n to_o be_v sufficient_a decree_n to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n now_o to_o mr._n fitzherberts_n discourse_n 15_o second_o say_v he_o 3._o he_o pag._n 178._o nu_fw-la 3._o i_o wish_v widdrington_n to_o consider_v that_o by_o this_o his_o distinction_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o deduce_v from_o it_o he_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n impugn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o make_v in_o their_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n wherein_o they_o ordain_v and_o define_v nothing_o else_o but_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o christian_n shall_v abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n and_o fornication_n in_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n may_v according_a to_o this_o man_n doctrine_n follow_v their_o own_o private_a opinion_n and_o err_v because_o their_o decree_n concern_v only_a matter_n of_o fact_n 16_o but_o first_o this_o man_n suppose_v that_o i_o impugn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n which_o be_v very_o untrue_a for_o i_o only_o expound_v and_o declare_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o disproove_v the_o exposition_n which_o my_o adversary_n make_v thereof_o wherefore_o if_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v concern_v such_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o upon_o opinion_n which_o be_v expose_v to_o error_n as_o i_o contend_v this_o decree_n if_o we_o may_v true_o call_v it_o so_o of_o the_o lateran_n council_n concern_v the_o future_a deposition_n of_o temporal_a landlord_n magistrate_n or_o lord_n to_o be_v such_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n than_o i_o say_v we_o may_v in_o the_o like_o proportionate_a manner_n i_o do_v not_o say_v impugn_v but_o expound_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o have_v and_o shall_v beneath_o expound_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o from_o thence_o no_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v conclude_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o some_o author_n from_o thence_o pretend_v to_o conclude_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v new_a law_n which_o shall_v have_v force_n to_o bind_v in_o conscience_n 17_o as_o for_o example_n suppose_v only_o for_o disputation_n sake_n but_o not_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o make_v new_a law_n and_o precept_n which_o shall_v have_v force_n to_o bind_v in_o conscience_n which_o doctrine_n some_o author_n attribute_v to_o gerson_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v the_o law_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o also_o to_o determine_v those_o law_n and_o precept_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v leave_v undetermine_v either_o concern_v the_o time_n place_n or_o manner_n as_o for_o example_n we_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n to_o honour_n god_n and_o his_o saint_n to_o fast_o to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n to_o confess_v our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o time_n place_n and_o manner_n be_v not_o determine_v but_o leave_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o church_n appoint_v holiday_n fasting-dai_n the_o time_n of_o easter_n to_o receive_v and_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v suppose_v for_o probable_a but_o not_o grant_v we_o may_v i_o do_v not_o say_v impugn_v but_o probable_o expound_v that_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o some_o ancient_a father_n do_v expound_v it_o so_o that_o
take_v a_o definition_n as_o he_o do_v for_o a_o decree_n but_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v nothing_o against_o i_o he_o must_v withal_o remember_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n not_o all_o definition_n or_o decree_n do_v appertain_v to_o faith_n but_o those_o decree_n only_o which_o be_v propound_v as_o of_o faith_n now_o if_o mr._n fitzherbert_n will_v but_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o rule_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v before_o out_o of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n to_o know_v when_o any_o decree_n be_v propound_v as_o of_o faith_n he_o will_v evident_o see_v that_o this_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n concern_v the_o absolve_a of_o vassal_n from_o their_o fealty_n be_v no_o such_o decree_n and_o will_v therefore_o be_v hereafter_o shame_v to_o urge_v any_o long_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o his_o new_a catholke_n or_o rather_o particular_a faith_n and_o private_a spirit_n 33_o and_o if_o widdrington_n say_v say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 9_o fitzherbert_n pa._n 191._o nu_fw-la 9_o that_o decree_v concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o definition_n he_o show_v himself_o very_o absurd_a for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o pope_n and_o counsel_n ordain_v decree_n concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n do_v as_o well_o define_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o practise_v as_o they_o define_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o teach_v when_o they_o make_v decree_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o one_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a for_o the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o their_o decree_n of_o both_o sort_n be_v definition_n the_o one_o of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o other_o of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v for_o otherwise_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n after_o all_o their_o consultation_n in_o their_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n define_v nothing_o which_o be_v absurd_a 34_o but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v of_o word_n i_o do_v not_o say_v 15._o act._n 15._o that_o decree_v concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v true_a and_o proper_a decree_n be_v not_o definition_n or_o that_o such_o decree_n or_o definition_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v that_o this_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n concern_v the_o deposition_n not_o of_o prince_n as_o this_o man_n suppose_v but_o of_o landlord_n potestae_n or_o lord_n be_v not_o according_a to_o my_o adversary_n ground_n a_o true_a and_o proper_a decree_n or_o definition_n include_v any_o precept_n bond_n or_o obligation_n which_o all_o true_a and_o proper_a decree_n do_v include_v and_o i_o also_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n not_o all_o the_o decree_n or_o definition_n of_o general_a counsel_n do_v appertain_v to_o faith_n but_o those_o only_o which_o be_v propound_v as_o of_o faith_n and_o that_o to_o know_v when_o any_o decree_n be_v propound_v as_o of_o faith_n he_o assign_v these_o rule_n to_o wit_n if_o the_o council_n do_v excommunicate_v those_o or_o account_v they_o for_o heretic_n who_o shall_v believe_v the_o contrary_a or_o if_o it_o declare_v by_o a_o firm_a decree_n that_o what_o be_v define_v or_o decree_v aught_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o to_o be_v firm_o believe_v by_o all_o the_o faithful_a or_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v heretical_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o when_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v affirm_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n now_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n decree_v define_v or_o affirm_v in_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o lateran_n council_n touch_v the_o absolve_a of_o vassal_n from_o their_o fealty_n it_o be_v too_o too_o apparent_a 35_o wherein_o also_o say_v m._n fitzherbert_n 11._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 182._o nu_fw-la 10._o 11._o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o error_n which_o may_v be_v incident_a to_o a_o definition_n or_o decree_n concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n can_v fall_v upon_o the_o decree_n or_o definition_n itself_o for_o so_o shall_v the_o error_n redound_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o assistance_n our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o counsel_n and_o pope_n as_o widdrington_n himself_o 1._o himself_o see_v before_o u._fw-mi 1._o grant_v but_o it_o must_v fall_v upon_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n as_o if_o some_o prince_n shall_v be_v depose_v upon_o wrong_a information_n or_o without_o due_a circumstance_n require_v in_o the_o decree_n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o of_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o this_o kind_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o decree_n and_o therefore_o if_o widdrington_n speak_v of_o such_o fact_n when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o promise_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o fact_n but_o to_o definition_n he_o change_v the_o question_n and_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n affirm_v that_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o who_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o verity_n justice_n and_o equity_n of_o the_o decree_n itself_o from_o the_o which_o we_o exclude_v all_o error_n and_o injustice_n acknowledge_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o make_n thereof_o in_o which_o respect_n all_o catholic_a doctor_n that_o have_v ever_o write_v have_v uniform_o teach_v hitherto_o that_o the_o church_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v err_v in_o her_o general_n decree_v make_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n touch_v either_o faith_n or_o manner_n as_o i_o will_v declare_v 12._o declare_v see_v cha._n 16._o nu_fw-la 11._o 12._o further_o hereafter_o whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o widdrington_n admit_v as_o he_o do_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o counsel_n and_o pope_n and_o yet_o impugn_v the_o verity_n or_o justice_n of_o the_o decree_n ascribe_v error_n or_o injustice_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 36_o but_o first_o whether_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v or_o no_o in_o her_o definition_n or_o decree_n which_o be_v make_v by_o her_o spiritual_a authority_n concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n or_o manner_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v even_o in_o his_o definition_n concern_v faith_n if_o he_o define_v without_o a_o general_n council_n i_o never_o intend_v to_o affirm_v it_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n concern_v the_o absolve_a of_o vassal_n from_o their_o fealty_n see_v that_o this_o act_n as_o i_o contend_v be_v not_o make_v by_o her_o spiritual_a authority_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n licence_n and_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n to_o the_o make_n of_o which_o decree_v no_o catholic_a author_n affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o infalible_a assistance_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v guide_v therein_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 37_o second_o albeit_o at_o this_o present_a i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n or_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v in_o her_o general_a decree_n concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o manner_n yet_o i_o say_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o melchior_n canus_n a_o man_n of_o such_o learning_n and_o piety_n that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n dare_v not_o as_o i_o think_v accuse_v he_o of_o heresy_n do_v confident_o say_v that_o without_o danger_n of_o heresy_n it_o may_v be_v hold_v that_o the_o church_n in_o some_o such_o law_n or_o custom_n may_v err_v and_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v heretical_a to_o say_v that_o some_o such_o law_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unjust_a and_o also_o that_o in_o manner_n not_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o which_o be_v refer_v to_o private_a person_n or_o church_n the_o church_n may_v err_v through_o ignorance_n not_o only_o in_o her_o judgement_n of_o thing_n do_v but_o also_o in_o her_o private_a precept_n and_o law_n and_o general_o he_o say_v that_o if_o any_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n whereon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n do_v depend_v be_v uncertain_a the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v firm_a and_o certain_a whether_o the_o question_n be_v speculative_a or_o practical_a of_o which_o sort_n say_v he_o be_v that_o decree_n by_o which_o she_o do_v canonize_v or_o judge_v holy_a man_n to_o be_v number_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o saint_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o from_o the_o act_n or_o decree_n if_o we_o will_v needs_o call_v it_o so_o of_o the_o lateran_n council_n concern_v the_o absolve_a of_o vassal_n from_o their_o fealty_n stretch_v it_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v no_o colourable_a much_o less_o convince_a argument_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o
nevertheless_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o canus_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v any_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n to_o appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o second_o here_o in_o this_o place_n i_o do_v only_o argue_v against_o the_o first_o argument_n bring_v by_o fa._n lessius_fw-la who_o in_o his_o mayor_n proposition_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o decree_n and_o sentence_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n that_o doctrine_n say_v he_o do_v appertain_v to_o faith_n which_o pope_n counsel_n and_o doctor_n do_v either_o propound_v or_o suppose_v as_o a_o certain_a foundation_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o sentence_n etc._n etc._n and_o against_o this_o argument_n i_o do_v oppose_v as_o you_o have_v see_v another_o like_a instance_n ground_v upon_o three_o example_n of_o decree_n dispensation_n and_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o diverse_a pope_n which_o instance_n of_o my_o mr._n fitzherbert_n conceal_v and_o by_o the_o word_n foundation_n i_o do_v not_o only_o understand_v the_o reason_n which_o move_v those_o pope_n to_o make_v such_o decree_n and_o to_o grant_v such_o dispensation_n and_o licence_n as_o for_o example_n that_o s._n gregory_n as_o my_o adversary_n say_v grant_v licence_n to_o some_o priest_n in_o sardinia_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a want_n of_o bishop_n in_o that_o island_n but_o by_o the_o word_n foundation_n i_o understand_v the_o authority_n itself_o which_o those_o pope_n pretend_a to_o have_v to_o make_v such_o decree_n and_o to_o grant_v such_o licence_n and_o dispensation_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o foundation_n whereon_o that_o pretend_a authority_n of_o they_o be_v ground_v which_o authority_n of_o they_o i_o show_v to_o be_v uncertain_a and_o consequent_o not_o to_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o argument_n of_o fa._n lessius_fw-la to_o be_v defective_a 29_o and_o although_o there_o be_v a_o evident_a disparity_n betwixt_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o according_a to_o my_o adversary_n principle_n who_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o general_n counsel_n do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n we_o may_v according_a to_o their_o ground_n proportional_o argue_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o of_o general_a counsel_n and_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o his_o private_a judgement_n particular_a fact_n and_o decree_n concern_v manner_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o particular_a person_n bishop_n or_o church_n a_o general_n council_n also_o may_v err_v in_o the_o like_a and_o if_o to_o make_v a_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n to_o belong_v to_o faith_n it_o be_v necessary_a according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a decree_n and_o must_v also_o be_v propound_v as_o of_o faith_n or_o necessary_o ground_v upon_o some_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o like_a also_o they_o must_v say_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n from_o whence_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n no_o forcible_a argument_n can_v be_v draw_v either_o from_o the_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o against_o henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n or_o of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o against_o philip_n and_o otho_n or_o of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n against_o frederick_n the_o second_o or_o from_o any_o other_o deposition_n of_o whatsoever_o king_n or_o emperor_n or_o also_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n although_o we_o shall_v suppose_v as_o we_o do_v not_o that_o it_o do_v concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o be_v make_v by_o true_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n without_o any_o necessity_n that_o christian_a prince_n shall_v approve_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o yet_o i_o say_v no_o forcible_a argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v a_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n see_v that_o the_o former_a sentence_n and_o deposition_n do_v only_o concern_v particular_a person_n and_o this_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v not_o according_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n a_o true_a and_o proper_a decree_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v propound_v as_o of_o faith_n as_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n out_o of_o those_o rule_n which_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o canus_n have_v bring_v to_o know_v when_o any_o decree_n be_v propound_v as_o of_o faith_n may_v very_o easy_o perceive_v 30_o beside_o that_o widdrington_n infer_v absurd_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 9_o fitzherbert_n pag._n 188._o nu_fw-la 8._o 9_o that_o because_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v some_o pope_n to_o grant_v that_o licence_n be_v uncertain_a or_o seem_v erroneous_a to_o some_o learned_a man_n therefore_o it_o be_v uncertain_a also_o in_o itself_o or_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o give_v the_o licence_n as_o who_o will_v say_v that_o because_o the_o reason_n of_o pope_n pius_n his_o decree_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n seem_v uncertain_a to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n therefore_o it_o be_v uncertain_a in_o itself_o or_o to_o pope_n pius_n who_o make_v the_o decree_n whereas_o the_o reason_n or_o gound_z of_o the_o say_a decree_n to_o wit_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o only_o certain_a to_o pope_n pius_n and_o his_o successor_n victor_n 25_o victor_n euseb_n l._n 5._o hist_o c._n 24._o &_o 25_o who_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o resist_v it_o but_o also_o to_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o afterward_o decree_v the_o same_o yea_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n and_o nicen_n council_n account_v they_o for_o heretic_n that_o do_v contradict_v they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o seq_fw-la before_o see_v chap._n 13_o nu_fw-la 4._o &_o 7._o and_o see_v also_o the_o answer_n thereunto_o chap._n 13._o nu_fw-la 22._o &_o seq_fw-la 31_o the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rebaptisation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a upon_o a_o assure_a ground_n albeit_o the_o same_o seem_v uncertain_a and_o erroneous_a to_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o to_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n with_o he_o who_o be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n so_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o thing_n may_v seem_v uncertain_a to_o some_o learned_a man_n and_o yet_o be_v most_o certain_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o therefore_o widdrington_n argue_v very_o ridiculous_o if_o he_o infer_v as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v that_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v some_o pope_n to_o give_v licence_n to_o priest_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v uncertain_a or_o erroneous_a because_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o some_o learned_a man_n 32_o but_o beside_o that_o i_o make_v no_o such_o inference_n as_o this_o man_n faign_v and_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o see_v by_o the_o example_n and_o instance_n which_o i_o have_v entire_o set_v down_o and_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v fraudulent_o conceal_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o here_o insinuate_v give_v credit_n therein_o to_o fa._n lessius_fw-la a_o most_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o catholic_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v in_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n among_o learned_a man_n the_o pope_n private_a spirit_n faith_n and_o knowledge_n as_o though_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v in_o matter_n which_o be_v questionable_a among_o learned_a catholic_n by_o the_o private_a faith_n spirit_n or_o knowledge_n of_o any_o man_n yea_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o or_o that_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o the_o pope_n private_a knowledge_n or_o judgement_n 33_o and_o first_o whereas_o mr._n fitzherbert_n affirm_v that_o although_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v some_o pope_n to_o grant_v licence_n to_o inferior_a priest_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n seem_v uncertain_a to_o some_o learned_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o uncertain_a in_o itself_o or_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o give_v the_o licence_n he_o speak_v very_o improper_o for_o albeit_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n be_v take_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o according_a to_o that_o know_a maxim_n of_o aristotle_n ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la propositio_fw-la dicitur_fw-la vera_fw-la vel_fw-la falsa_fw-la and_o so_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o yet_o certainty_n as_o certain_a be_v oppose_v to_o doubtful_a uncertain_a fallible_a probable_a erroneous_a be_v not_o proper_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o understanding_n
commandment_n concern_v all_o subject_n not_o to_o obey_v their_o temporal_a prince_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o rebel_v and_o plot_n conspiracy_n against_o he_o but_o if_o by_o command_v he_o understand_v particular_a decree_n and_o commandment_n propound_v to_o particular_a person_n bishop_n church_n or_o kingdom_n against_o any_o particular_a emperor_n king_n or_o temporal_a prince_n than_o i_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o canus_n the_o church_n and_o much_o more_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o deposition_n judicial_a sentence_n and_o commandment_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n against_o henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n against_o fredrick_n the_o second_o emperor_n and_o all_o other_o particular_a deposition_n of_o whatsoever_o emperor_n king_n or_o temporal_a prince_n and_o in_o these_o commandment_n the_o pope_n be_v ever_o resist_v and_o contradict_v both_o by_o prince_n themselves_o and_o also_o by_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a catholic_a subject_n as_o it_o appear_v evident_o not_o only_o by_o the_o first_o deposition_n of_o emperor_n and_o prince_n but_o also_o by_o the_o two_o last_o of_o our_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o last_o king_n of_o france_n who_o be_v obey_v in_o civil_a matter_n by_o their_o catholic_a subject_n &_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o to_o be_v their_o true_a and_o rightful_a sovereign_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n particular_a declaration_n sentence_n and_o commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a concern_v our_o late_a queen_n in_o the_o first_o part_n and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o late_a trouble_n and_o civil_a war_n in_o france_n which_o be_v yet_o both_o fresh_a in_o most_o man_n memory_n and_o record_v also_o by_o history_n be_v sufficient_a testimony_n 22_o thus_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n that_o neither_o by_o this_o three_o example_n of_o pope_n dispensation_n in_o vow_n whereon_o not_o only_a my_o three_o instance_n but_o also_o the_o two_o former_a be_v ground_v all_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v fraudulent_o conceal_v do_v i_o impugn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n as_o the_o silly_a man_n to_o make_v some_o show_n of_o confute_v they_o as_o absurd_a improbable_a impertinent_a fond_a and_o ridiculous_a do_v most_o untrue_o affirm_v neither_o do_v i_o in_o any_o one_o of_o my_o example_n or_o instance_n make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o say_a decree_n see_v that_o i_o have_v before_o sufficient_o answer_v to_o this_o decree_n not_o by_o impugn_v but_o only_o by_o expound_v it_o and_o by_o clear_o convince_a that_o according_a to_o the_o probable_a doctrine_n of_o very_a many_o learned_a catholic_n who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n can_v by_o her_o spiritual_a power_n inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n it_o must_v according_a to_o mr._n fitzherberts_n own_o principle_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o law_n and_o decree_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v and_o limit_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n etc._n etc._n be_v understand_v of_o the_o depose_n not_o of_o temporal_a prince_n who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n forasmuch_o as_o concern_v mere_a temporal_a matter_n as_o be_v the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o what_o cause_n crime_n or_o end_v whatsoever_o they_o be_v inflict_v but_o only_o of_o inferior_a magistrate_n landlord_n or_o lord_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o absolute_a prince_n but_o that_o which_o i_o intend_v by_o my_o three_o example_n and_o instance_n be_v to_o show_v the_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o fa._n lessius_fw-la his_fw-la three_o argument_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o 23_o but_o if_o i_o shall_v press_v m._n fitzherbert_n a_o little_a further_o and_o grant_v he_o for_o disputation_n sake_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o decree_n or_o rather_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o deposition_n of_o temporal_a prince_n yet_o the_o silly_a man_n will_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o prove_v as_o also_o i_o have_v signify_v before_o that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o canus_n seq_fw-la cap._n 13._o nu_fw-la 7._o &_o seq_fw-la which_o i_o have_v relate_v above_o it_o be_v such_o a_o decree_n that_o from_o thence_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o gather_v that_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v a_o undoubted_a point_n of_o faith_n see_v that_o according_a to_o their_o ground_n only_o those_o decree_n and_o precept_n touch_v faith_n or_o manner_n be_v infallible_a and_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v general_a and_o universal_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o consequent_o as_o well_o clerk_n as_o layman_n for_o only_o in_o this_o case_n say_v canus_n the_o counsel_n 4._o canus_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la locis_fw-la c._n 5._o q._n 4._o or_o father_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o pronounce_v of_o faith_n when_o the_o sentence_n or_o decree_n belong_v to_o all_o christian_n when_o it_o bind_v all_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v propound_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o it_o be_v also_o propound_v with_o a_o obligation_n to_o be_v believe_v then_o do_v their_o sentence_n or_o decree_v concern_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o concern_v decree_n and_o precept_n of_o manner_n canus_n teach_v the_o same_o when_o the_o church_n say_v he_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o which_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o the_o reform_n of_o christian_a manner_n do_v make_v law_n to_o all_o the_o people_n she_o can_v command_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n or_o natural_a reason_n but_o in_o manner_n not_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o which_o be_v refer_v to_o private_a man_n or_o church_n she_o may_v err_v through_o ignorance_n not_o only_o in_o her_o judgement_n of_o thing_n do_v but_o also_o in_o her_o private_a precept_n and_o law_n 5._o bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 3._o &_o 5._o and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n also_o affirm_v that_o those_o decree_n or_o precept_n concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n wherein_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o he_o put_v all_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n can_v err_v must_v be_v general_a and_o be_v propound_v and_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a 24_o now_o this_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o absolve_a of_o vassal_n from_o their_o fealty_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o decree_n according_a to_o my_o adversary_n ground_n as_o i_o signify_v before_o contain_v in_o it_o any_o precept_n or_o obligation_n unless_o they_o will_v grant_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n nor_o also_o propound_v as_o of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o canus_n before_o relate_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n appertain_v to_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o also_o a_o general_a decree_n and_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v clergy_n man_n who_o according_a to_o my_o adversary_n false_a scandalous_a and_o seditious_a doctrine_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o temporal_a prince_n nor_o do_v owe_v to_o they_o any_o temporal_a allegiance_n but_o only_o the_o temporal_a vassal_n of_o temporal_a lord_n and_o those_o not_o all_o but_o of_o such_o a_o lord_n only_o who_o for_o a_o year_n remain_v excommunicate_v for_o neglect_v to_o purge_v his_o territory_n of_o heresy_n for_o those_o word_n of_o the_o council_n ut_fw-la ex_fw-la tunc_fw-la ipse_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o from_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n may_v denounce_v his_o vassal_n absolve_v from_o their_o fealty_n can_v only_o bind_v either_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v that_o denunciation_n or_o that_o temporal_a lord_n not_o to_o exact_v of_o his_o vassal_n temporal_a fealty_n or_o the_o vassal_n not_o to_o give_v to_o that_o temporal_a lord_n temporal_a fealty_n and_o so_o it_o can_v bind_v clergy_n man_n who_o do_v not_o owe_v any_o temporal_a fidelity_n or_o obedience_n to_o temporal_a lord_n according_a to_o my_o adversary_n false_a doctrine_n nor_o also_o all_o vassal_n but_o only_o those_o of_o that_o temporal_a lord_n whereupon_o the_o decree_n be_v not_o general_a and_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o nevertheless_o be_v necessary_a that_o any_o decree_n or_o precept_n concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n do_v appertain_v to_o faith_n 25_o and_o if_o perchance_o my_o adversary_n will_v say_v that_o it_o bind_v all_o
ground_v upon_o presumption_n and_o upon_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o private_a judgement_n whereby_o he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o forbid_v be_v otherwise_o unlawful_a as_o be_v forbid_v by_o some_o former_a law_n who_o opinion_n and_o also_o declarative_a commandment_n ground_v only_o upon_o his_o opinion_n when_o it_o be_v against_o the_o probable_a doctrine_n of_o other_o catholic_a divine_n may_v not_o only_o be_v interpret_v but_o also_o contradict_v as_o i_o show_v before_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o suarez_n see_v therefore_o that_o this_o second_o breve_fw-la be_v only_a a_o approve_v and_o confirm_v of_o the_o former_a it_o can_v have_v no_o more_o force_n to_o bind_v then_o the_o former_a have_v for_o confirm_v whereof_o it_o be_v write_v by_o his_o holiness_n 27_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v that_o i_o do_v not_o say_v as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n untrue_o affirm_v i_o to_o say_v that_o his_o holiness_n before_o he_o publish_v his_o first_o breve_fw-la do_v not_o see_v mature_o weigh_v and_o ponder_v the_o oath_n and_o sufficient_o as_o he_o think_v inform_v himself_o of_o all_o the_o clause_n contain_v therein_o or_o that_o his_o first_o breve_fw-la be_v false_a or_o surreptitious_a and_o not_o write_v upon_o his_o own_o certain_a knowledge_n motion_n and_o will_n and_o after_o long_a and_o grave_a deliberation_n concern_v all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o but_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o long_a and_o grave_a deliberation_n first_o either_o his_o first_o breve_fw-la be_v ground_v not_o upon_o any_o certain_a doctrine_n and_o of_o faith_n but_o only_o upon_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o divine_n that_o the_o doctrine_n for_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n which_o for_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_o probable_a and_o have_v ever_o be_v maintain_v by_o learned_a catholic_n no_o catholic_a be_v bind_v to_o follow_v and_o consequent_o neither_o to_o obey_v his_o declarative_a precept_n which_o be_v ground_v thereon_o as_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o fa._n suarez_n i_o clear_o deduce_v and_o this_o be_v my_o first_o and_o principal_a answer_n to_o the_o first_o breve_fw-la whereon_o the_o two_o other_o breve_n do_v whole_o depend_v or_o else_o second_o that_o if_o his_o holiness_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o information_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o his_o other_o divine_n as_o by_o all_o likelihood_n he_o be_v that_o in_o the_o oath_n be_v contain_v many_o thing_n flat_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n for_o that_o he_o think_v his_o power_n to_o inflict_v censure_n to_o excommunicate_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o general_a and_o consequent_o his_o spiritual_a supremacy_n be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n that_o then_o he_o be_v ill_o inform_v deceive_v and_o abuse_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o of_o his_o other_o divine_n for_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a as_o i_o convince_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n and_o this_o be_v my_o second_o and_o less_o principal_a answer_n 28_o beside_o that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n may_v in_o those_o last_o word_n of_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n testify_v that_o he_o make_v the_o first_o breve_fw-la with_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o certain_a knowledge_n use_v some_o cunning_a fraud_n for_o his_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o his_o holiness_n testify_v that_o he_o make_v the_o first_o breve_fw-la not_o only_o with_o mature_a deliberation_n have_v concern_v all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o but_o also_o with_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o verity_n of_o all_o that_o he_o affirm_v therein_o as_o though_o his_o holiness_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o know_v certain_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o oath_n flat_a contrary_n to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n as_o he_o affirm_v in_o his_o first_o breve_fw-la whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o his_o holiness_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o those_o word_n certain_a knowledge_n which_o in_o his_o second_o breve_fw-la be_v place_v before_o and_o not_o after_o those_o word_n long_v and_o grave_a deliberation_n etc._n etc._n as_o this_o fraudulent_a man_n place_v they_o as_o though_o his_o certain_a knowledge_n do_v proceed_v from_o his_o long_a and_o grave_a deliberation_n do_v only_o signify_v that_o his_o breve_fw-la be_v not_o surreptitious_a false_a feign_a forge_a or_o write_v without_o his_o privity_n and_o knowledge_n but_o that_o it_o be_v his_o true_a and_o undoubted_a letter_n or_o breve_fw-la and_o that_o he_o certain_o know_v that_o all_o therein_o contain_v be_v write_v by_o his_o own_o power_n will_v and_o motion_n which_o i_o never_o deny_v or_o mean_v to_o call_v in_o question_n 29_o and_o therefore_o very_o false_o and_o dishonest_o do_v mr._n fitzherbert_n say_v that_o i_o in_o effect_n charge_v his_o holiness_n to_o have_v lie_v manifest_o in_o his_o second_o breve_fw-la when_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o make_v the_o first_o with_o such_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o certain_a knowledge_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v for_o i_o ever_o acknowledge_v as_o his_o holiness_n in_o his_o second_o breve_fw-la do_v testify_v that_o his_o former_a breve_fw-la be_v not_o false_a or_o surreptitious_a but_o write_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v upon_o his_o certain_a knowledge_n motion_n and_o will_v and_o after_o long_a and_o grave_a deliberation_n have_v concern_v all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o yet_o from_o this_o long_a and_o grave_a deliberation_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o divine_n find_v out_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o point_n and_o be_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n mistake_v and_o deceive_v in_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o some_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o that_o they_o certain_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n as_o also_o i_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n book_n against_o his_o majesty_n apology_n be_v his_o own_o true_a book_n although_o mask_v under_o his_o chaplain_n name_n and_o not_o false_a or_o surreptitious_a but_o write_v upon_o his_o certain_a knowledge_n motion_n and_o will_v and_o after_o long_a and_o grave_a deliberation_n have_v concern_v all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o and_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o i_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v that_o he_o know_v not_o certain_o that_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v therein_o be_v true_a and_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n concern_v the_o oath_n whereof_o some_o i_o have_v name_v before_o he_o be_v foul_o mistake_v and_o deceive_v as_o i_o have_v convince_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n 30_o now_o with_o the_o like_a fraud_n and_o falsity_n do_v mr._n fitzherbert_n run_v from_o the_o second_o breve_fw-la to_o the_o three_o as_o he_o do_v before_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o and_o if_o the_o second_o breve_fw-la say_v he_o 4._o he_o pag._n 213._o nu_fw-la 4._o do_v not_o suffice_v to_o clear_v his_o holiness_n of_o this_o imputation_n yet_o his_o three_o breve_fw-la must_v be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o reasonable_a man_n see_v that_o he_o confirm_v thereby_o his_o former_a judgement_n give_v express_a order_n and_o faculty_n to_o master_n george_n birket_n the_o late_a archpriest_n as_o widdrington_n himself_o also_o signify_v 60._o signify_v ibid._n nu_fw-la 60._o to_o punish_v by_o the_o deprivation_n of_o faculty_n all_o such_o english_a priest_n of_o the_o seminary_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o jurisdiction_n have_v already_o take_v the_o oath_n or_o have_v teach_v or_o do_v still_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o not_o abstain_v from_o the_o same_o and_o resorme_v their_o error_n upon_o due_a admonition_n give_v they_o and_o within_o a_o certain_a time_n to_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o whereby_o i_o say_v any_o reasonable_a man_n must_v needs_o be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o his_o holiness_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v all_o this_o time_n which_o be_v more_o than_o two_o year_n ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o their_o adversary_n especial_o see_v that_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o draw_v his_o apostolical_a sword_n proceed_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o as_o do_v take_v or_o defend_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o can_v not_o lawful_o do_v without_o due_a consideration_n and_o diligent_a discussion_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n and_o sufficient_a information_n of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o 31_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o mr._n
fitzherbert_n turn_v and_o wind_v in_o such_o a_o run_a and_o fraudulent_a manner_n that_o his_o reader_n can_v well_o perceive_v of_o what_o imputation_n he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o second_o breve_fw-la be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o clear_v his_o holiness_n of_o this_o imputation_n yet_o his_o three_o breve_fw-la must_v needs_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o do_v it_o for_o that_o which_o i_o say_v only_o be_v that_o his_o holiness_n by_o all_o likelihood_n be_v not_o true_o inform_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o his_o other_o divine_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o some_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n against_o which_o you_o have_v see_v with_o what_o fraud_n and_o falsity_n my_o ignorant_a adversary_n have_v wrangle_v and_o iangle_v as_o though_o i_o have_v tax_v his_o holiness_n for_o publish_v his_o first_o breve_fw-la before_o he_o have_v see_v or_o mature_o weigh_v and_o ponder_v the_o oath_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o clause_n thereof_o and_o without_o grave_n and_o long_a deliberation_n have_v concern_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o his_o breve_fw-la which_o how_o untrue_a this_o imputation_n be_v wherewith_o he_o charge_v i_o i_o have_v already_o show_v now_o this_o silly_a man_n labour_v to_o prove_v as_o also_o he_o insinuate_v before_o that_o because_o his_o holiness_n do_v mature_o weigh_v and_o ponder_v the_o oath_n and_o every_o clause_n thereof_o before_o he_o send_v hither_o his_o first_o breve_fw-la and_o do_v sufficient_o inform_v himself_o of_o all_o circumstance_n necessary_a to_o the_o publication_n of_o his_o apostolical_a and_o judicial_a sentence_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o forbid_v of_o the_o oath_n by_o his_o first_o breve_fw-la as_o also_o concern_v the_o punish_n of_o such_o priest_n that_o shall_v take_v or_o defend_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v lawful_a by_o his_o three_o breve_fw-la send_v hither_o two_o year_n after_o which_o he_o can_v not_o say_v my_o adversary_n lawful_o do_v without_o due_a consideration_n and_o diligent_a discussion_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n and_o sufficient_a information_n of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o therefore_o his_o holiness_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v all_o this_o time_n which_o be_v more_o than_o two_o year_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a but_o certain_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o oath_n flat_a contrary_n to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n as_o he_o have_v declare_v by_o his_o first_o breve_fw-la 32_o but_o to_o omit_v now_o those_o word_n sufficient_a information_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o his_o holiness_n do_v sufficient_o inform_v himself_o etc._n etc._n which_v my_o adversary_n here_o diverse_a time_n repeat_v which_o because_o they_o be_v equivocal_a and_o may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n i_o will_v declare_v beneath_o it_o be_v very_o untrue_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o of_o all_o other_o learned_a divine_n to_o say_v that_o certain_a and_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n necessary_o annex_v to_o his_o long_a grave_a mature_a and_o diligent_a consideration_n and_o discussion_n of_o any_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n unless_o the_o doctrine_n and_o matter_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n and_o the_o discussion_n thereof_o be_v do_v with_o such_o circumstance_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o christ_n have_v promise_v he_o his_o infallible_a assistance_n which_o even_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o canus_n christ_n have_v not_o promise_v he_o in_o such_o decree_n or_o definition_n which_o be_v not_o direct_v and_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o be_v these_o his_o breve_n forbid_v the_o oath_n whereof_o the_o two_o first_o be_v only_o direct_v to_o english_a catholic_n and_o the_o three_o only_a to_o mr._n birket_n than_o archpriest_n for_o in_o custom_n law_n or_o decree_n which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o be_v refer_v to_o private_a person_n or_o church_n not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v through_o ignorance_n i_o say_v say_v canus_n not_o only_o in_o her_o judgement_n of_o fact_n 3._o canus_n lib._n 5._o q._n 5._o conel_n 3._o or_o thing_n do_v as_o whether_o such_o a_o one_o commit_v such_o a_o sin_n have_v lose_v his_o faculty_n aught_o to_o be_v censure_v and_o such_o like_a but_o also_o in_o her_o private_a precept_n and_o law_n themselves_o and_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a reason_n hereof_o he_o bring_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o which_o i_o relate_v also_o above_o 11._o above_o chap._n 13._o nu_fw-la 11._o for_o that_o albeit_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v always_o ground_v upon_o truth_n which_o neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o and_o then_o lead_v by_o opinion_n which_o oftentimes_o do_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v etc._n etc._n 33_o whereupon_o the_o reader_n may_v most_o clear_o perceive_v how_o unlearned_o my_o ignorant_a adversary_n do_v infer_v that_o because_o his_o holiness_n have_v a_o long_a grave_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o consultation_n concern_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o of_o every_o clause_n thereof_o and_o do_v send_v hither_o his_o three_o breve_fw-la for_o punish_v those_o priest_n that_o shall_v take_v or_o defend_v the_o same_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o every_o clause_n thereof_o but_o must_v certain_o and_o infallible_o know_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v therein_o contain_v flat_a contrary_n to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n as_o he_o by_o his_o first_o breve_fw-la have_v declare_v as_o though_o his_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n in_o decree_n which_o be_v direct_v only_o to_o private_a person_n or_o church_n shall_v be_v always_o ground_v upon_o truth_n which_o neither_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v and_o that_o he_o can_v err_v through_o ignorance_n or_o be_v lead_v by_o opinion_n which_o oftentimes_o do_v deceive_v &_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o private_a law_n &_o decree_n which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o do_v belong_v to_o private_a man_n bishop_n or_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o those_o priest_n who_o he_o bind_v or_o punish_v by_o his_o censure_n and_o sentence_n may_v not_o be_v free_a before_o god_n and_o those_o other_o priest_n who_o he_o do_v not_o censure_n may_v not_o deserve_v punishment_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o aforesaid_a reason_n do_v affirm_v 34_o but_o those_o word_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n often_o repeat_v that_o his_o holiness_n after_o so_o long_a and_o grave_a deliberation_n have_v concern_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o his_o first_o breve_fw-la among_o which_o the_o principal_a be_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_o inform_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v very_o equivocal_a and_o may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n for_o first_o these_o word_n may_v signify_v that_o his_o holiness_n after_o so_o long_a and_o grave_a deliberation_n be_v sufficient_o inform_v to_o excuse_v he_o from_o sin_n for_o do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o for_o send_v hither_o his_o breve_n to_o forbid_v the_o oath_n and_o to_o punish_v those_o priest_n that_o shall_v take_v the_o oath_n or_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o with_o this_o point_n for_o that_o it_o little_o import_v our_o present_a question_n whether_o the_o oath_n not_o only_o in_o the_o pope_n opinion_n and_o conscience_n but_o also_o real_o true_o and_o certain_o contain_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n flat_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n or_o no_o and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n secret_a and_o unknown_a to_o i_o i_o will_v not_o inter_v meddle_v but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n of_o man_n yet_o this_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o in_o my_o judgement_n his_o holiness_n may_v have_v be_v more_o sufficient_o inform_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n if_o he_o have_v consult_v this_o question_n concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o whether_o his_o spiritual_a supremacy_n or_o any_o other_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n not_o only_o with_o his_o own_o divine_n who_o be_v know_v to_o maintain_v with_o such_o violence_n both_o his_o authority_n in_o temporal_n over_o temporal_a prince_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a mark_n at_o which_o the_o oath_n do_v aim_v and_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n
affirm_v only_o the_o minor_a proposition_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o holiness_n breve_n condemn_v the_o oath_n for_o that_o it_o contain_v many_o thing_n flat_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a foundation_n or_o doctrine_n and_o light_n that_o be_v not_o weighty_a enough_o to_o make_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v against_o faith_n to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o false_a information_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o general_a and_o consequent_o his_o spiritual_a supremacy_n be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n and_o both_o these_o my_o assertion_n i_o have_v sufficient_o convince_v to_o be_v true_a but_o this_o silly_a man_n think_v thereby_o to_o lay_v a_o foul_a aspersion_n upon_o i_o of_o irreverence_n and_o small_a respect_n to_o his_o holiness_n do_v himself_o add_v the_o mayor_n proposition_n not_o affirm_v by_o i_o and_o therein_o he_o plain_o show_v his_o own_o irreverence_n and_o small_a respect_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o to_o many_o other_o pope_n accuse_v he_o and_o they_o by_o this_o mayor_n proposition_n which_o he_o add_v to_o be_v the_o most_o careless_a and_o negligent_a pastor_n that_o ever_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v his_o mayor_n proposition_n whosoever_o affirm_v that_o his_o holiness_n breve_n be_v ground_v upon_o light_n or_o uncertain_a foundation_n and_o false_a information_n must_v needs_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o careless_a and_o negligent_a pastor_n that_o ever_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o which_o his_o assertion_n he_o plain_o show_v what_o little_a respect_n and_o reverence_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o holiness_n and_o sundry_a other_o pope_n who_o oftentimes_o as_o i_o show_v before_o out_o of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o eucom_o three_o in_o the_o canon_n anobis_fw-la 2._o de_fw-la send_v eucom_o be_v oftentimes_o lead_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o apostolical_a sentence_n by_o uncertain_a opinion_n which_o both_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o not_o always_o by_o true_a information_n for_o which_o cause_n say_v pope_n innocent_a it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o he_o who_o be_v bind_v before_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v before_o the_o church_n and_o he_o that_o be_v free_a before_o god_n be_v bind_v by_o a_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o you_o see_v what_o account_n mr._n fitzherbert_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n make_v of_o these_o pope_n hold_v they_o according_a to_o this_o his_o assertion_n to_o be_v the_o most_o careless_a and_o negligent_a pastor_n that_o ever_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 41_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o neither_o make_v that_o irreverent_a inference_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n here_o collect_v but_o he_o himself_o out_o of_o his_o want_n of_o learning_n and_o judgement_n broach_v and_o invent_v that_o irreverent_a mayor_n proposition_n from_o whence_o if_o it_o be_v general_o true_a that_o inference_n may_v indeed_o be_v gather_v as_o well_o concern_v his_o holiness_n breve_n as_o also_o the_o decree_n and_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o other_o pope_n wherein_o as_o pope_n innocentius_n himself_o acknowledge_v they_o be_v sometime_o lead_v not_o by_o truth_n but_o by_o opinion_n and_o information_n which_o oftentimes_o be_v false_a and_o both_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v neither_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o his_o holiness_n before_o he_o publish_v his_o breve_n use_v grave_a long_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n concern_v all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o albeit_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o he_o may_v have_v use_v a_o more_o grave_n long_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n if_o he_o will_v have_v consult_v the_o matter_n not_o only_o with_o his_o own_o divine_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o with_o those_o of_o france_n and_o these_o of_o england_n who_o most_o of_o all_o it_o concern_v and_o doubtless_o he_o may_v by_o they_o have_v have_v a_o more_o sufficient_a information_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o controversy_n than_o he_o have_v by_o his_o own_o divine_n alone_o as_o the_o event_n show_v to_o be_v very_o true_a but_o whether_o this_o his_o grave_n mature_a and_o long_a deliberation_n and_o consultation_n with_o his_o divine_n only_a of_o rome_n be_v sufficient_a to_o excuse_v he_o from_o all_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n before_o the_o sight_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o know_v to_o i_o meddle_v therewith_o neither_o will_v i_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v his_o holiness_n from_o sin_n for_o send_v hither_o his_o breve_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o to_o all_o his_o catholic_a subject_n without_o make_v a_o more_o grave_n long_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o discussion_n but_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o only_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n when_o through_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n they_o commit_v any_o offence_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v that_o fraud_n have_v beguile_v itself_o and_o how_o in_o that_o snare_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n to_o tax_v i_o of_o irreverence_n and_o small_a respect_n to_o his_o holiness_n have_v say_v for_o i_o be_v wily_a beguy_o catch_v himself_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v with_o what_o fraud_n and_o falsity_n this_o silly_a ignorant_a and_o deceitful_a man_n do_v still_o go_v on_o 42_o and_o whereas_o widdrington_n signify_v say_v he_o 6._o he_o p._n 214._o nu_fw-la 6._o that_o his_o holiness_n be_v deceive_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n 8._o bellarmine_n ibid._n nu_fw-la 51._o &_o 52._o item_n epi._n dedic_n nu_fw-la 8._o and_o fa._n parson_n he_o show_v himself_o very_o vain_a and_o absurd_a in_o this_o conjecture_n for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n persuade_v himself_o with_o reason_n that_o his_o holiness_n mean_v to_o give_v his_o apostolical_a sentence_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o be_v this_o of_o the_o oath_n which_o sentence_n he_o be_v well_o assure_v shall_v be_v skan_v and_o censure_v to_o the_o uttermost_a by_o all_o the_o heretic_n and_o politike_n of_o christendom_n will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v lead_v or_o guide_v by_o any_o two_o three_o or_o few_o person_n be_v they_o never_o so_o learned_a or_o well_o steem_v of_o he_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o those_o that_o know_v how_o that_o matter_n pass_v that_o it_o be_v long_o debate_v in_o certain_a congregation_n of_o cardinal_n and_o other_o great_a divine_n wherein_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v only_o but_o one_o voice_n as_o other_o cardinal_n have_v and_o fa._n parson_n none_o at_o all_o for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o enter_v therein_o 43_o but_o observe_v good_a reader_n the_o egregious_a fraud_n and_o falsity_n of_o this_o man_n who_o will_v make_v thou_o believe_v that_o i_o do_v say_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v deceive_v and_o misinform_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o certain_a clause_n of_o the_o oath_n only_o by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o fa_n parson_n and_o not_o also_o by_o the_o other_o divine_n of_o rome_n who_o consult_v of_o this_o matter_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o omit_v to_o set_v down_o entire_o my_o second_o answer_n to_o his_o holiness_n breve_n and_o also_o the_o particular_a point_n wherein_o i_o say_v his_o holiness_n be_v misinform_v by_o they_o lest_o that_o his_o manifest_a fraud_n and_o falsity_n shall_v present_o have_v be_v discover_v for_o albeit_o in_o my_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o his_o holiness_n i_o name_v only_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o fa._n parson_n for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o two_o chief_a and_o principal_a man_n that_o first_o stir_v in_o this_o controversy_n by_o public_a writing_n the_o one_o of_o the_o italian_a and_o the_o other_o of_o our_o english_a nation_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o there_o affirm_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v misinform_v deceive_v lead_v or_o guide_v only_o by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o fa._n parson_n and_o in_o my_o second_o answer_n whereto_o also_o mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o the_o margin_n remit_v his_o reader_n i_o express_o signify_v the_o flat_a contrary_n and_o with_o card._n bellarmine_n for_o fa._n parson_n there_o i_o name_v not_o i_o also_o join_v the_o other_o divine_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v probable_a say_v i_o 51._o i_o disp_n theo._n c._n 10._o s_o 2._o nu_fw-la 51._o and_o in_o my_o judgement_n moral_o certain_a that_o his_o holiness_n do_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o divine_n of_o rome_n do_v conceive_v they_o and_o especial_o card._n bellar._n etc._n etc._n 15._o etc._n see_v the_o rest_n above_o nu_fw-la 15._o and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o set_v down_o a_o copy_n of_o fa._n parson_n letter_n wherein_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n
learned_a catholic_n to_o be_v number_v 111_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o upon_o this_o motive_n as_o i_o conjecture_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n suffer_v we_o to_o write_v like_o catholic_n of_o this_o point_n and_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o to_o submit_v our_o writing_n to_o the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o to_o dedicate_v they_o to_o his_o holiness_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v see_v what_o he_o or_o other_o catholic_n will_v or_o can_v except_v against_o our_o doctrine_n but_o this_o fradulent_a and_o uncharitable_a man_n who_o like_o the_o diligent_a and_o careful_a bee_n might_n as_o you_o have_v see_v from_o this_o permission_n consent_n or_o approbation_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n gather_v honey_n to_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a heart_n of_o distress_a catholic_n and_o to_o appease_v and_o mollify_v the_o wrath_n indignation_n and_o bad_a opinion_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n conceive_v against_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o most_o horrible_a and_o abominable_a powder-treason_n plot_v and_o attempt_v by_o catholic_n do_v like_o the_o crafty_a and_o malignant_a serpent_n gather_v from_o thence_o poison_v to_o inflict_v and_o afflict_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o catholic_a countryman_n and_o to_o exasperate_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n against_o himself_o and_o other_o catholic_n and_o to_o increase_v the_o indignation_n and_o bad_a opinion_n which_o the_o whole_a realm_n have_v conceive_v against_o we_o wherein_o he_o discover_v his_o ill_a affect_a mind_n towards_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o great_a want_n of_o charity_n towards_o his_o afflict_a brethren_n 112_o but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o and_o see_v his_o childish_a collection_n for_o can_v any_o man_n say_v he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o their_o lordship_n be_v turn_v papist_n of_o late_a or_o that_o they_o will_v suffer_v book_n to_o be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n with_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o author_n thereof_o mean_v the_o same_o for_o a_o mere_a mockery_n and_o derision_n of_o his_o holiness_n honour_v he_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v christ_n when_o they_o kneel_v down_o and_o adore_v he_o say_v aue_fw-la rex_fw-la judaeorum_n and_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n 113_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o their_o lordship_n and_o the_o state_n be_v turn_v papist_n of_o late_a for_o permit_v catholic_n to_o free_a themselves_o from_o this_o scandalous_a and_o slanderous_a imputation_n which_o this_o ignorant_a and_o uncharitable_a man_n and_o his_o fellow_n will_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o suffer_v their_o book_n to_o be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n with_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n as_o likewise_o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o bishop_n bancroft_n and_o the_o state_n be_v turn_v papist_n for_o permit_v the_o apellant_fw-la priest_n to_o defend_v their_o innocency_n and_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o so_o many_o scandalous_a and_o slanderous_a crime_n which_o this_o uncharitable_a fellow_n with_o fa._n parson_n and_o his_o adherent_n do_v object_n against_o they_o and_o to_o suffer_v their_o book_n to_o be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o with_o submission_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o also_o for_o further_a their_o appeal_v by_o release_n some_o out_o of_o prison_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o by_o letter_n move_v the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o their_o behalf_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o his_o holiness_n that_o their_o cause_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o they_o not_o to_o be_v oppress_v through_o the_o potency_n of_o their_o auersary_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v wrong_v they_o may_v be_v free_v of_o those_o slanderous_a imputation_n and_o if_o faulty_a they_o may_v according_o be_v censure_v for_o which_o favour_v those_o priest_n and_o all_o their_o adherent_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v most_o hearty_a thanks_n to_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n by_o who_o mean_n they_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n their_o innocence_n and_o oppression_n to_o the_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o discredit_v of_o their_o adversary_n who_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n do_v now_o proceed_v against_o i_o and_o other_o catholic_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o make_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n their_o dutiful_a allegiance_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o caesar_n and_o which_o their_o violent_a and_o uncharitable_a proceed_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o in_o the_o end_n will_v turn_v to_o their_o great_a shame_n and_o confusion_n for_o truth_n and_o innocency_n although_o for_o a_o time_n it_o may_v be_v oppress_v will_v in_o the_o end_n prevail_v 114_o wherefore_o any_o man_n may_v persuade_v himself_o that_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n still_o remain_a protestant_n may_v for_o many_o good_a reason_n permit_v such_o book_n of_o catholic_n which_o clear_o prove_v that_o no_o protestant_a prince_n can_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o learned_a catholic_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n with_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n yet_o know_v that_o the_o author_n thereof_o mean_v the_o same_o true_o and_o sincere_o and_o not_o for_o a_o mere_a mockery_n and_o derision_n of_o his_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n as_o my_o adversary_n false_o and_o childish_o infer_v which_o his_o inference_n as_o i_o signify_v elsewhere_o may_v be_v retort_v against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o impugn_v the_o pope_n direct_a authority_n and_o dominion_n in_o temporal_n and_o yet_o he_o dedicate_v his_o book_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o submit_v the_o whole_a to_o his_o censure_n belike_o honour_v he_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v christ_n when_o they_o kneel_v down_o and_o adore_v he_o say_v aue_fw-la rex_fw-la ludaeorum_fw-la and_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n a_o chief_a and_o principal_a reason_n why_o the_o state_n may_v prudent_o permit_v some_o book_n of_o catholic_n to_o be_v print_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a manner_n may_v be_v thereby_o to_o know_v true_o and_o unfeigned_o whether_o catholic_a religion_n and_o temporal_a subjection_n to_o a_o prince_n of_o another_o religion_n true_a spiritual_a obedience_n of_o catholic_a subject_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o true_a temporal_a allegiance_n of_o the_o say_v catholic_a subject_n to_o a_o king_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o spiritual_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n may_v stand_v together_o and_o how_o far_o the_o pope_n authority_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n extend_v in_o temporal_a affair_n to_o wit_n whether_o to_o the_o depose_n of_o heretical_a or_o wicked_a prince_n to_o the_o dispose_n of_o all_o temporall_n and_o to_o the_o inflict_v of_o all_o temporal_a punishment_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a or_o only_o to_o the_o inflict_v of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a censure_n 115_o for_o what_o man_n of_o judgement_n can_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o his_o majesty_n consider_v the_o religion_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o know_v how_o far_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o unfeigned_a and_o constant_a loyalty_n of_o his_o catholic_a subject_n and_o how_o far_o he_o may_v prudent_o permit_v tolerate_v or_o favour_v they_o when_o occasion_n shall_v require_v without_o any_o probable_a danger_n of_o new_a gunpowder_n plot_n or_o other_o innovation_n or_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o state_n to_o be_v attempt_v by_o they_o public_o or_o secret_o with_o the_o express_a or_o tacit_a commandment_n or_o licence_n of_o the_o pope_n other_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v which_o may_v move_v the_o state_n to_o suffer_v my_o book_n to_o be_v print_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a manner_n one_o may_v be_v a_o tender_a commiseration_n of_o distress_a catholic_n who_o for_o yield_v their_o temporal_a allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n as_o he_o by_o the_o new_a oath_n have_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o make_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o even_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n be_v slander_v and_o defame_v as_o be_v no_o good_a catholic_n but_o heretic_n disguise_v and_o mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o catholic_n which_o may_v move_v his_o majesty_n and_o
and_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a as_o be_v forbid_v by_o some_o former_a law_n they_o have_v no_o more_o force_n to_o bind_v as_o fa._n suarez_n express_o affirm_v 10._o suarez_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr leg._n c._n 20_o nu_fw-la 10._o then_o have_v the_o reason_n whereon_o they_o be_v ground_v so_o that_o if_o the_o reason_n be_v certain_a than_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v if_o it_o be_v only_o probable_a we_o be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o obey_v that_o declarative_a commandment_n than_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o pope_n opinion_n against_o the_o probable_a opinion_n of_o other_o learned_a catholic_n all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o touch_v declarative_n and_o constitutive_a precept_n and_o his_o holiness_n breve_n in_o particular_a which_o do_v only_o contain_v a_o declarative_a precept_n forbid_v catholic_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n for_o that_o it_o contain_v many_o thing_n flat_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n i_o declare_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n 2._o disputation_n ch._n 10._o sec_fw-la 2._o which_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o free_v i_o and_o other_o english_a catholic_n from_o all_o note_n of_o disobedience_n for_o not_o obey_v in_o this_o doubtful_a and_o disputable_a matter_n his_o holiness_n breve_n and_o his_o declarative_a precept_n contain_v therein_o which_o be_v so_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o majesty_n authority_n and_o so_o dangerous_a to_o his_o catholic_a subject_n not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v any_o one_o thing_n therein_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n especial_o humble_o propound_v to_o his_o holiness_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o doubt_n and_o earnest_o request_v to_o be_v satisfy_v therein_o but_o mr._n fitzherbert_n think_v it_o fit_a for_o his_o purpose_n to_o urge_v against_o i_o the_o objection_n which_o i_o there_o answer_v and_o to_o tax_v i_o not_o only_o of_o disobedience_n but_o also_o of_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o to_o conceal_v the_o answer_n which_o i_o make_v thereunto_o wherein_o he_o plain_o discover_v his_o unsincere_a dishonest_a and_o uncharitable_a proceed_n and_o that_o his_o only_a drift_n be_v to_o disgrace_v i_o with_o his_o reader_n and_o not_o to_o examine_v upright_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o cause_n 95_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o digression_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o premise_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n without_o a_o general_a council_n define_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v heretical_a erroneous_a or_o temerarious_a and_o command_v all_o catholic_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o no_o catholic_a be_v bind_v or_o aught_o to_o believe_v with_o catholic_a faith_n that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v heretical_a erroneous_a or_o temerarious_a for_o this_o respect_n only_o because_o the_o pope_n have_v define_v and_o command_v the_o same_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o learned_a catholic_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n infallible_o to_o define_v or_o no_o and_o consequent_o neither_o his_o definition_n nor_o his_o declarative_a commandment_n ground_v thereon_o can_v be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a ground_n of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v inward_a belief_n but_o second_o if_o the_o pope_n command_v that_o none_o shall_v preach_v or_o teach_v against_o his_o definition_n or_o breve_n than_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o golden_a rule_n of_o learned_a and_o devout_a gerson_n that_o if_o we_o neither_o perceive_v any_o manifest_a error_n against_o faith_n in_o his_o definition_n or_o breve_n nor_o that_o by_o our_o silence_n some_o great_a scandal_n shall_v arise_v to_o catholic_a faith_n we_o must_v not_o dogmatise_v against_o they_o otherwise_o we_o must_v speak_v free_o and_o fear_v no_o censure_n see_v his_o word_n above_o chap._n 14._o num_fw-la 39_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o document_n of_o gerson_n if_o any_o learned_a man_n have_v doubt_n and_o difficulty_n which_o do_v trouble_v his_o conscience_n concern_v the_o verity_n or_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o pope_n definition_n or_o breve_n when_o they_o be_v great_o prejudicial_a to_o a_o three_o person_n especial_o to_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sotus_n and_o other_o before_o rehearse_v to_o propound_v humble_o to_o his_o holiness_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o doubt_n desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v therein_o for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o dogmatise_v or_o to_o teach_v or_o preach_v public_o against_o they_o although_o this_o also_o according_a to_o gerson_n be_v sometime_o commendable_a yea_o and_o necessary_a but_o it_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v concern_v the_o verity_n or_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o 96_o three_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v excommunicate_v nominatim_fw-la by_o name_n all_o those_o that_o shall_v teach_v preach_v or_o write_v against_o his_o definition_n or_o breve_n in_o case_n they_o perceive_v great_a scandal_n to_o arise_v to_o catholic_a faith_n if_o they_o be_v silent_a and_o do_v not_o oppose_v themselves_o or_o shall_v excommunicate_v nominatim_fw-la those_o who_o shall_v write_v supplication_n to_o his_o holiness_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v concern_v the_o verity_n or_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o definition_n or_o breve_n whereof_o they_o have_v great_a doubt_n and_o difficulty_n which_o do_v perplex_v their_o conscience_n than_o they_o must_v remember_v that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherewith_o gerson_n conclude_v his_o golden_a document_n that_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o justice_n and_o let_v they_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v and_o free_a before_o god_n howsoever_o the_o pope_n have_v tie_v they_o by_o his_o censure_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v in_o this_o case_n carry_v themselves_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o those_o who_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n though_o by_o presumption_n which_o often_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v they_o may_v be_v think_v by_o many_o person_n who_o know_v not_o their_o innocency_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v yet_o they_o must_v not_o contemn_v the_o censure_n but_o also_o for_o fear_v of_o scandal_n observe_v it_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n although_o secret_o and_o when_o no_o scandal_n be_v like_a to_o arise_v they_o may_v do_v all_o that_o which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v they_o may_v have_v do_v and_o they_o who_o know_v their_o innocency_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n converse_v with_o they_o secret_o and_o without_o scandal_n as_o they_o may_v before_o but_o notwithstanding_o any_o such_o excommunication_n they_o may_v still_o write_v supplication_n to_o his_o holiness_n until_o he_o shall_v instruct_v they_o and_o may_v still_o appeal_v to_o his_o holiness_n ad_fw-la melius_fw-la informandum_fw-la to_o inform_v he_o better_o and_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v full_o instruct_v propound_v humble_o the_o reason_n of_o thâ—â—rdoubts_n 97_o last_o if_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n shall_v forbid_v catholic_n to_o read_n or_o keep_v certain_a book_n to_o know_v whether_o and_o by_o who_o such_o book_n may_v without_o any_o licence_n be_v read_v and_o keep_v or_o no_o learned_a catholic_n must_v diligent_o observe_v for_o what_o reason_n ground_n cause_n or_o end_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v read_v to_o wit_n whether_o for_o that_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n and_o also_o they_o must_v careful_o consider_v the_o nature_n property_n and_o difference_n of_o declarative_n and_o constitutive_a precept_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o divine_n whensoever_o the_o reason_n or_o end_n of_o any_o law_n do_v general_o cease_v the_o obligation_n also_o of_o that_o law_n do_v cease_v so_o that_o if_o the_o book_n be_v forbid_v for_o that_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o thereupon_o may_v be_v dangerous_a to_o soul_n and_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o true_a but_o only_o pretend_v and_o false_o suppose_v the_o reason_n end_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o prohibition_n do_v altogether_o cease_v to_o he_o who_o see_v this_o false_a pretence_n and_o this_o observation_n i_o have_v set_v down_o chief_o for_o learned_a man_n for_o those_o that_o be_v unlearned_a must_v be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o virtuous_a discreet_a and_o learned_a man_n which_o learned_a man_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o guide_v and_o direct_v other_o if_o through_o affectate_v and_o wilful_a ignorance_n they_o do_v err_v for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o due_o examine_v the_o matter_n when_o they_o have_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o doubt_v thereof_o but_o either_o for_o fear_n or_o flattery_n will_v believe_v with_o blind_a obedience_n the_o pope_n or_o cardinal_n word_n know_v certain_o that_o they_o may_v err_v and_o oftentimes_o have_v err_v and_o now_o have_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o doubt_v and_o consequent_o to_o examine_v whether_o at_o this_o present_a they_o have_v err_v or_o no_o see_v that_o learned_a catholic_n do_v in_o